what happened to my blog and all of my previous works?
my requests are closed, but asks and comments are always welcome (check out my rules byf~)
other socials: twt & ao3
✿ if you see @deadpanjisung-main interacting, hi, that's my main blog ♡~
✿ dividers by @thecutestgrotto & @strangergraphics
✿ pics used for my fics are downloaded from pinterest, op pls dm for removal ♡
synopsis: who knew that dating two members would be such a hassle? especially when they don’t want to be around you at the same time.
or minho and jeongin learn about the beauty in sharing you.
wc: 5.8k
cw: themes of sadness/insecurity, swearing, threesome, mutual masturbation, mxm dynamics, unprotected piv, multiple creampies, breeding kink if u squint.
“Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin sought your attention. You had been lounging on your living room couch, watching Jeongin play a game on his console.
You had been splitting your time between Minho and Jeongin almost evenly since the incident. The incident that made you see relationships with a whole new perspective. When it came to relationships, you were anything but conventional; still, it was out of your ‘norm’ to be romantically involved with two people, let alone, members of the same group. Your boyfriend, now using his title, and one of his closest friends.
You knew that Minho was the love of your life; you had no doubt about that. That was precisely why you were so conflicted when you started feeling differently around —and towards Jeongin. The conversation with Minho had been postponed until Jeongin felt comfortable enough to have it. So, you usually spent time with them separately, with Minho’s previous consent; because your relationship with Minho was already established, unlike you and Jeongin.
The rest of the members weren’t aware of your current arrangement— at least not to your knowledge. You opted to keep it private until things cleared up amongst the three of you. You and Hyunjin had amicably agreed that you wouldn’t have sex again. Still, your relationship was never amorous, just sex and friendship. In order to hang out with Jeongin in the privacy of your apartment or their dorm, you had to create an elaborate scheme.
“Yes, Innie?” You asked, snapping out of your thoughts.
“We’re leaving for two months in less than a week.” He reminded you. You rolled your eyes.
“Why would you say that?” You whined, kicking your legs on the couch. “I’m depressed enough already.”
“No. I’m just saying… maybe we should have the talk.” He clarified. “Minho hyung and I will be alone at some point and I think we’ll feel compelled to talk about it anyways. I’d rather have you here too.” You nodded.
“Want me to call him up?” You asked, Jeongin shook his head.
“No, this is my day.” He said, wrapping his arm around you, making you lean back into his chest.
“Well, too bad. I’m here now.” Minho announced as he barged in the door. “I got bored and then, I thought: hey, I have a whole girlfriend in her apartment hanging out with this random boy. I should go over there. So, here I am.” He sat on the other side of your couch and leaned into you so he could kiss your lips.
“How long have you been spying on us?” You questioned him. “I don’t think I like this new habit of yours.”
“Long enough.” He said, a slight blush creeping into his ears. “I missed you. I didn’t miss you, though.” He looked at Jeongin during the latter statement.
“This was supposed to be my day, hyung.” Jeongin snapped at him. “You can hang out with Y/N any day, no questions asked.” Jeongin pouted.
“Look, Jeonginnie. I love you and I love Y/N. But, she’s also kind of my girlfriend and I want to be with her, whenever I can, before we leave.” Minho deadpanned. “So, yeah, you’re stuck with me today. I do think we should have the conversation, by the way.” He winked at Jeongin.
“So, can I order some bulgogi pizza or something?” You asked.
“I’m on a diet.” Minho and Jeongin said simultaneously. You rolled your eyes.
“I get it, but c’mon, we’re going to have a, possibly, traumatizing conversation. We need the comfort food.” You negotiated.
“Fine.” Jeongin caved in. You looked at Minho and he nodded, rolling his eyes but took out his phone and left the room to order the food. Minho returned a few minutes later.
“The pizza will be here in twenty minutes.” Minho announced and he sat back down next to you, placing your legs on top of his lap. “So, you want to do this now… or?”
“Sure, let’s get it over with.” You replied.
“I want to be with you.” You broke the ice, looking at Minho. “With you too.” You turned to Jeongin. “But, I also want you two to be able to be in the same room with me and not crash out.”
“You’re my girlfriend, though.” Minho grinned, proudly. Jeongin glared at him.
“This is exactly what I mean. Thanks, Min.” You pointed out, Minho’s smug smile faded. “I like both of you, that’s pretty evident. I don’t need you two to be in love or anything but I do want to hang out with of you at the same time. Instead of feeling like a child of an ugly divorce with joint-custody.”
“Noona, don’t call yourself a child of our divorce, please.” Jeongin said, visibly bothered at the thought of him and Minho being your parents in this scenario.
“Why don’t we try it out, Jeonginnie?” Minho inquired, staring straight at Jeongin in a defiance.
“I’m not giving you that satisfaction, hyung.” Jeongin said with a grin on his face. “We’re doing this peacefully, like noona wants.”
“Thanks, Innie.”
“Kiss ass.” Minho muttered under his breath.
“Min, c’mon.” You interrupted. “I do think we could try it out, though.” You looked at Jeongin, who was fiddling with his ring. “If you feel comfortable with it, of course.” His eyes bore into yours.
“Anything for you, noona.” Jeongin said. “I’m willing to try it out.”
“Anything for Y/N?” Minho asked.
“Anything.” Jeongin reassured, looking at Minho in the same defiance that Minho assumed.
“Would you kiss me if she wanted?” Minho tested the waters.
“I know noona wouldn’t make me do anything that I don’t want to do.” Jeongin argued.
“Good boy.” Minho added. “Would you watch me and Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin blushed furiously at the mention of watching you and Minho again. You looked over at him and took his hand.
“Min, stop teas-“
“Yeah, I would.” Jeongin interrupted. “Would you watch me and Y/N?”
“Gladly.” Minho replied without hesitation. “I’d even join you, if you want.” Jeongin scoffed at Minho’s flirting.
“You wouldn’t.” Jeongin argued.
“Want to bet?” Minho asked, leaning over you, closer to Jeongin.
“Min…” You warned as you pushed his chest back into his place.
“What? You don’t want him to know that you want us both at the same time?” Minho asked you. Jeongin’s eyes widened and he tightened his grip on your hand. You sighed.
“Minho, please.”
“You’re being dishonest with him, Y/N.” Minho riled you up.
“Is that true, Y/N?” Jeongin asked, in a hushed voice. You sighed again.
“Only if you want to.” You said, glaring at Minho who sat there smirking.
“I’d be open to trying things out.” Jeongin said. Minho scoffed but his eyes betrayed him in his surprise. You didn’t expect that reaction either, especially coming from Jeongin. “Yeah, why not? Once won’t hurt.” He smirked at Minho.
“Great!” Minho said, as he clapped his hands. “After it happens, if it happens. We can actually work things out. If not, don’t count on it. I have seniority over my relationship.” He stood up, leaving you and Jeongin lounging in the couch.
You didn’t give out an immediate reaction to that statement, still angry at Minho for his insistence. Jeongin didn’t react either, but you could feel his heart beating faster as you laid across his chest. Minho didn’t leave, neither did Jeongin. You both ate in silence when the pizza arrived, watched a few episodes of the current anime you were watching and went to sleep. Minho took your guest bedroom, respecting your and Jeongin’s day, only because you couldn’t all comfortably fit in your bed. You and Jeongin were too tense to do anything; you just cuddled, basking in each other’s warmth.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Minho and Jeongin spent their last week in Korea rehearsing and attempting to keep up with their ever-so-busy schedules. You engulfed yourself in your work, late night recording sessions helped you cope with the inevitable separation. They slept in your apartment that last night. They kept their distance from each other, yet stayed attached to you. That night, they peppered you with kisses and reassuring words as you softly sobbed against your satin pillow.
Minho and Jeongin left early in the morning, you kissed both of them goodbye. You weren’t a stranger to being apart from Minho; powering through the never-ending tours and other schedules. Despite that, you felt more anxious when they left; your heart beat fast, you couldn’t stop crying.
It’s only two months.
Insecure thoughts plagued your mind, out of your control. You returned to being the person that you once were. The person that turned down the love of her life because she didn’t think she was worthy of love. You distanced yourself from them without noticing. You spent your days and nights in your shabby recording studio, working on a million projects at a time —none of them were worthy of a concept. You either barely slept or slept through days at a time.
A month passed and you’d gotten used to this new pace. You promised both Jeongin and Minho that you were keeping up with your self-care; when in reality, you did everything but. Your fingers mindlessly tapped to the rhythm of Gaon’s guitar, Gunil sat next to you and offered his expert opinion.
You were surprised to receive an email from J.Y.P himself, granting you three vacation days for next week. You started frantically typing an email to let him know that you hadn’t asked for time off. A call from Minho cut you off, you answered him.
“Hi jagi. We were going to surprise you, but I guess pd-nim kind of spoiled it for us, huh?” His voice rang from the phone. “I know you’ve seen us perform a bunch of times already, but we missed you so much. We asked pd-nim if you could come to one of our shows.”
“And he agreed?” You asked.
“I expected a thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other.”
“Thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other again.” You echoed. “You just caught me by surprise, that’s all. I really appreciate the gesture.”
“I know you, Y/N, more than you think. Even J.Y.P said you were working yourself too hard.” He added. “You leave next Thursday night, the concert’s on Friday and we can spend Saturday and Sunday having sex. It’s a win-win.” Minho teased, you chuckled.
“I missed that…you.” You said. “Who’s going to take care of Meadow, though?”
“Who do you think I am?” Minho scoffed. “I already spoke with Dahyun.” You chuckled.
“I am impressed with your planning skills.” You said, shifting your attention towards Gunil and Gaon, who were impatiently waiting for you. “Thank you a lot, Min. I think I really need this. But I’m recording Gaon now, I should go. Love you.”
“I love you too, jagi. Don’t overwork yourself.” Minho said before you hung up.
You checked your phone once more to see a message from a petty Jeongin who wanted to share the news with you before Minho did; and your plane tickets.
You felt guilty for your half-assed songs, seeking assistance from other producers and lyricists as well. Knowing that you were seeing Minho and Jeongin sooner than expected made your head feel clearer. It motivated you to focus on the details instead of mass-producing your labor. You, with assistance, were able to save some tracks and pitch an idea for a concept. Nonetheless, you were disappointed at how codependent you had become to Minho and Jeongin’s presence, even with their tight schedule.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
The trip to Japan was relatively pleasant, mostly because it was already familiar to you. You enjoyed visiting the quiet streets of Kurashiki with Minho when you had time off. Or the loud Tokyo nightlife, on rarer occasions. The taxi dropped you off at your hotel and you met with one of Minho’s security guards, in order to get the key to your room.
The hotel room was cozy, familiar; like you had already been there before. The soft beige and brown interior was everything you needed at the moment. The king-sized bed was more than comfortable to your exhausted body. It made you feel peace. The same kind of peace of mind you had been longing for for nearly two months.
You were startled by your phone ringing next to you, discarded inside your purse. Jeongin.
“Hey, Innie.” You answered casually.
“Hi baby. How was your flight?” He asked.
“Baby and everything?” You teased. Jeongin was so silent that you could nearly see him blushing on the other side.
“Yes, baby. I can’t wait to see you.” He reaffirmed. “I’ve missed you like crazy.”
“I’ve missed you more than I’d like to admit…” You said. “I need one of your stiff and apprehensive cuddle sessions asap.” Jeongin chuckled.
“I’d like nothing more than to hug and kiss you right now.” He added. Suddenly, some commotion was audible from Jeongin’s side. “Ah. It seems that I’ve been discovered. I’ll see you later.”
“Bye, love.”
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Your heart felt warm whilst listening to Jeongin’s voice, his laugh; despite talking to him on the daily, it had been a while since you heard him laugh. You felt a sudden heat in between your legs. You’d be more than happy to just cuddle with them at night. But getting off hasn’t been the same without them either.
You shook your sinful thoughts away for the time being and focused on self-care. Minho and Jeongin had left you a basket full of skincare and assortments of body-creams, bath bombs and exfoliants; as they knew that you loved to unwind like that. You ran yourself a bath, with no rush whatsoever. You wanted to enjoy the moment and give yourself time to feel the warm water, to smell the rosemary-mint bath bomb, to appreciate the unfamiliar silence…
Until it was time for the concert. You dressed as comfortably as you could, ready to scream your heart out for your favorite group in the world, composed of two of your favorite people in the entire universe. One of the boys’ designated chauffeurs picked you up at your hotel and drove you to the packed venue. You received a text from Minho, as you pulled up to the venue.
Min: I want to hear you scream tonight. love you.
Y/N: I promise you will. ilysm.
And you kept your promise. You screamed until your lungs almost gave out, you sang every song and you even shed a tear or two. Seeing them perform made it all worth it, you knew all of the sacrifices that they made were necessary to achieve their dreams. You also knew that you loved them too much to get in between of their dreams… You needed to learn to manage your feelings of loneliness by yourself.
You quietly left the venue, escorted by the same chauffeur, who made sure that you arrived at the hotel as soon as you could. But you knew that they were already there and they’d been waiting for you as longingly as you were waiting for them.
You stepped into the busy hotel and went straight to the elevator; paying no attention to your surroundings. Your fingers trembled as they pushed the button to the floor you were staying in. Then, your hands trembled as they opened the door to your shared room.
Minho and Jeongin were sitting on the bed with bath robes on, their heads turned away from the television to look at you. Your eyes welled up with tears, joyful and sorrowful ones alike. You sprinted as fast as your feet took you and straddled both Minho and Jeongin in a joint hug.
“My baby…” Minho whispered as he stroked your hair, tightening the hug; making you sink deeper into their chests. “I felt the difference in the crowd, y’know?” You looked up to him. “I think Jeonginnie agrees. I felt you there with us.” You looked over at Jeongin who was holding back tears of his own.
“I swear that I could even hear you at one point.” Jeongin agreed, leaning down to kiss your lips so gently that you barely even felt his lips if it wasn’t for the electricity between you.
“I did scream for you once when everyone was quiet.” You admitted, a slight blush creeping onto your face. “Maybe you did hear that.” Jeongin chuckled.
“How are you, baby?” He asked, Minho nodded.
“I’m fine, it’s whatever. How are you two?” You asked. “You guys must be exhausted!”
“Are you kidding me? Just seeing you makes me more energetic than ever.” Jeongin countered.
“It has been tiring.” Minho differed, “but we do intend to spend the best weekend with you.”
“I would hope so! I did come all this way to see you two.” You teased them. “I missed you more than I’d like to admit.”
“It hasn’t been easy for me either…” Minho empathized. “And, this stupid kid spends most of his day watching and rewatching your stories on instagram.” Jeongin blushed furiously.
“N-No, uh, h-hyung, what the hell?” Jeongin stuttered. “You’re no better! You just sulk around me because no one else understands you!”
“Ah, I see you’re getting along well, then.” You chuckled.
“I think we’ve made progress.” Minho agreed. Jeongin scoffed in response.
“How did you even manage to both be here, by the way?” You asked.
“Well… we’ve kind of been roommates for the whole tour…” Jeongin admitted. “You know, so it wasn’t that weird when you came over.”
“So, you planned this a while ago, huh?”
“I think we were both sure that you’d come visit us at some moment.” Minho added. “The others were a bit confused, though. But, who cares?” He wrapped an arm around your waist and kissed you. “I don’t give a fuck if anyone knows about us, as long as I can do this whenever I want.”
You kissed him back, passionately, more so than you intended. Jeongin cleared his throat. You looked over at him and extended your arm to him, he cuddled closer to your side.
“Jealous?” Minho teased Jeongin, as he tightened his grip on your waist. Jeongin kissed your neck, softly and subtly; making you shiver at his lips against you. “Ah! Jeonginnie, don’t you know? Hyung gets the first round.” Jeongin deadpanned.
“As if!” He scoffed. “I’ve been waiting for this as long as you have.” You stared at them blankly, wanting to see how they compromised with each other. Still, you were ready to intervene if they got too heated.
“Do you think I care about that?” Minho teased with a smirk on his face. Flirting. Minho was actually, genuinely flirting with Jeongin. “You know what? Let’s leave this to Y/N, then.” They turned to you again, gaining your visibility once more. “Who do you want first?”
The question caught you off-guard. You hadn’t expected to be asked that; and, in all honesty, you had never even given a thought to who would go first or second or last.
“You don’t have to answer that.” Jeongin interrupted your thoughts. “It’s unfair that you’re always putting her on the spot.”
“She’s the one who decided that I wasn’t enough for her. She’s so greedy that she needs to be fucking the whole group, right?” Minho said, Jeongin looked visibly bothered by his comment. It dwelled on you that he had never seen or heard your and Minho’s more intimate dynamic. Your hand found Jeongin’s and squeezed it.
“It’s okay.” You whispered to Jeongin. “I like it like this —the three of us— if that makes me greedy, so what?” He looked taken aback, his nose scrunched as his eyes scanned your expression; you smirked in response. You could almost see the gears turning in his head, leading him to smirk at you and, then, at Minho in return.
“I think she’s okay with the two of us.” Jeongin said, looking at you for approval. You hummed in amusement.
“I think so.”
“The two of us at the same time?” Minho suggested, challenging Jeongin.
“Yeah.”
“Good,” Minho agreed, “let’s show Y/N who she really belongs to.” Minho’s eyes never diverted from yours, not even to entertain Jeongin’s. “Y/N without threesomes with Hyunjin or cuddles that last too long with Felix…”
“Or flirting with Jisung hyung..” Jeongin added, visibly growing more comfortable with the situation in front of him. “Or late nights at the studio with Changbin hyung…”
“I think I get it.” You interrupted, growing frustrated at their banter. “I don’t mean any of that. I like you —both of you.”
“I don’t think liking us cuts it anymore.” Minho said, “I think you should love us.”
Heat creeped onto your cheeks at Minho’s mention of love. You weren’t a stranger to telling Minho that you loved him. You had never told Jeongin that you loved him, even if you were sure that you did; even if you tried to show him without saying it. You loved him as a friend and you were growing to love him as a partner as well, but you weren’t quite sure if it was too early.
You looked at Jeongin’s own blushing profile, he gulped at your expression and squeezed your waist in reassurance. Minho snickered.
“You two are too cute.” Minho gushed. “Puppy love is adorable.” Jeongin rolled his eyes at Minho.
“Is this going to take all weekend?” You asked, sardonically.
“Impatient, huh?”
“Well, if Minho hyung isn’t done with his thing…I’ll go first.” Jeongin spoke up. You were surprised at his volunteering; but you also knew that Minho was just riling you both up. He wanted to see who snapped first; not him, of course. Minho could do this all night.
Jeongin’s slender fingers reached up to cup your face, making you face him once again. You looked deep into his eyes (that grew narrower and narrower with his smile). Jeongin pressed his lips onto yours, more passionate than before. Your own lips welcomed him with eagerness; the feeling of his tongue intertwining with yours enticed the wetness between your legs.
You shifted to straddle Jeongin’s lap, instantly feeling his hard bulge beneath your clothed core. His hands flew from your waist to the hem of your t-shirt, dragging it upwards. You raised your arms, inevitably breaking the kiss as he took off your top. You looked at Minho who sat on the furthest corner of the cool hotel bed. His hand was shamelessly palming his prominent bulge, lips slightly parted. The sight in itself made you want to moan.
“M-Min…” You started. He shushed you.
“I know, baby. Jeonginnie’s taking good care of you, huh?” Minho panted. You nodded in frantic agreement as Jeongin’s hands worked on the clasp of your bra and his lips gently bit into the tender flesh of your neck. You couldn’t suppress your moans anymore; letting out a guttural moan, you saw how Minho’s demeanor completely changed. Jeongin’s lips dragged themselves to your sensitive breasts, popping a nipple into the wetness of his mouth.
You watched how Minho’s hand slipped beneath his underwear, making his glorious cock spring free from its confines. Your mouth watered upon the sight of his small hand dragging itself through his shaft; slowly and teasingly while Jeongin worked his own magic on your breasts.
“F-fuck. I missed this so much.” Jeongin groaned as he removed his lips from your swollen bud. “You should come on tour with us… and we can take c-care of you… all the time.” Listening to Jeongin whine such words made your heart swell, even if they were pussydrunk statements that he didn’t mean. “You won’t ever have to work again.”
“A-Ah. I need you to touch me, Innie.” You moaned in response, listening to Minho’s faint grunts in the distance. You started dragging yourself on Jeongin’s lap, desperate to feel friction where you needed it most.
“Y-you should’ve told me, baby.” Jeongin moaned, detaching himself from your breast where purple bruises were already starting to form.
You lifted yourself off of Jeongin’s lap and shimmied out of your thin skirt. Jeongin’s hands grabbed at your hips, hooking two fingers into your panties, carefully dragging them down your legs. You nearly shivered when you felt the air conditioning hit your wet core.
“You’re so fucking wet, baby.” Minho interrupted, his eyes shimmered as they stared at your cunt. “I need to taste you.” His already naked body neared yours, Jeongin watched Minho with weary eyes.
“It’s my turn, hyung.” Jeongin reminded him, a warning of sorts. But you knew he wouldn’t do anything.
“Now you mind?” Minho questioned. “You didn’t mind me joining when we masturbated to that video last week… or the week before that.”
What the fuck? That did catch you off-guard. Jeongin and Minho jerking off together? You couldn’t believe it. Jeongin scoffed.
“Is that true, Innie?” You asked, batting your lashes at him. Jeongin hesitantly nodded.
“You sent us that video and… fuck… it made both of us so hard….” Jeongin admitted. “We watched it like ten times that night…”
You imagined how it went, Minho and Jeongin so desperate, so needy that they couldn’t even leave the room to take care of themselves. Jeongin shamefully giving into his arousal; Minho shamelessly teasing him. It nearly made your mouth water.
“That’s so hot.” You said, still in disbelief of the sight before you. Minho and Jeongin, now both naked in front of you, hard as a rock, cocks leaking for you. “I’m so sad that I missed it… why don’t you show me how it went?” Minho shot a smug smile at you, whilst Jeongin widened his eyes. You sat back, using your own fingers to tease your entrance, the feeling of your arousal surprised even you.
Minho broke the ice, of course, he wrapped his hand around his cock once more, hissing at the familiar feeling of it; his eyes were closed. You took in the sight, admiring his face, the way his lashes fell on his cheeks, his muscular arm setting a fast and sinful pace. Jeongin looked at Minho for a second, then back at you. He knew that you would never force him to no anything. With that, his own hand betrayed his resistance, moving back and forth around his shaft, fingers lightly teasing his leaking cockhead. You stared at Jeongin too, biting your lip, just like him. His pace was sloppier than Minho’s, more desperate, his grip was tighter, too.
Your own fingers worked their way into yourself, attempting to match Minho and Jeongin’s paces as best as you could; moaning at the scene that unraveled before you. You felt almost… jealous? At the fact that they could do this together whenever they wanted. You wanted to be there with them… to witness this…the special moments; the firsts. The fear of missing out engulfed your senses, your fingers moved against yourself as a form of revenge… because Minho and Jeongin weren’t able to touch you at the moment.
Minho’s movements halted abruptly, as he pressed his other hand onto Jeongin’s shoulder.
“Why did you stop?” You asked as you continued to pump your fingers in and out of you.
“The only place I’ll come is inside of you.” Minho replied. “And, Jeonginnie too.”
“I can’t argue with that.” Jeongin added.
“If that’s what you want.” You challenged. “Who’s first, then?” Minho and Jeongin looked at each other.
“Jeongin always goes first.” Minho replied, looking at Jeongin, while the latter gulped.
Jeongin crawled further into the bed, closer to where your body laid. You could easily feel the heat between your bodies. The lust you felt betrayed your need to appear as unbothered. He grabbed the base of his cock and inched it closer to you until his tip was nudging at your moistened entrance. He looked at you and you nodded in approval. His cock was inside you in a swift movement of his hips.
You hissed at the unforgotten yet currently foreign feeling of his dick inside of you after the month. Jeongin visibly struggled to suppress a moan or a groan from slipping out. You reached upwards to cradle his face. He leaned down to kiss your lips with the same fervor as he did earlier. Jeongin started to move his hips and you felt the hair on the base of his cock tease your folds; the closeness was unbelievable to you. Minho laid down next to you and pressed his lips to your neck as his hand worked on his cock in a relaxed pace.
You let out a moan when Jeongin snapped his hips into yours at a harder intensity, feeling every vein inside of your aching core. His length disappeared inside of you like it was meant to be there. Your walls welcomed his warmth like a prophecy and you couldn’t help but moan curses every time you felt the revelation that was sex with Jeongin; his cockhead kissing your cervix in an immeasurable amount of pleasure.
Minho’s fingers dived to work on your clit, setting a offbeat pace to Jeongin’s; which, admittedly, made the experience all the more arousing. The mismatched tempos made you feel warm inside — warm and fuzzy and confused and sinful—- and that feeling made you cum. Your orgasm surprised you whilst you clenched harshly around Jeongin, whose release was triggered in an instant.
You felt Jeongin’s thick, hot cum fill you up so deliciously that you wanted to keep it inside of you forever. Your walls milked everything from him as he spasmed inside of you, whispering sweet nothings into your ear. Jeongin settled next to you, still panting from the intensity of his orgasm.
Minho placed a pillow under you, you turned around so your stomach laid comfortably on top of the pillow; which gave you support at the same time. You and Minho usually had sex in this position when he knew that you were already exhausted. You could already feel Jeongin’s cum leaking out of you and you clenched your legs together in order to stop it from dripping.
“Are you ready, baby?” Jeongin asked with a smirk, you looked down to see his spent cock —a dripping mess but half-hard against his happy trail. You nodded, looking back at Minho, who was positioning his cock on your entrance.
“Aw, Jeonginnie stretched you so well for me.” Minho remarked, prodding his cock inside of you in an agonizingly slow pace.
Minho’s cock felt comforting inside of you, even if once upon a time, it had been intimidating to fit in you. His girth always surprised you, making you feel every inch of him in great detail. You sought out to remember him entirely, how he feels inside of you; how he groans and moans and teases you with his pace. Minho’s expert hips were angled perfectly so you could feel him in the deepest depths of your cunt but also your soul. Sex with Minho was different, it was ardent and intimate and experienced. You had done this hundreds of times with him and it still made your heart beat like it was the first.
“You feel otherworldly, baby.” Minho groaned into your ear as his hips kept a steady rhythm. “You make me want to come instantly. I feel like a virgin.” You chuckled lightly, not being able to register much of was he was saying; too cockdrunk to care. “I missed being inside of you. I missed fucking cum further into you… even if it’s not mine.”
You looked at Jeongin who was smiling proudly despite of the blush on his cheeks.
“You two look really good too.” Jeongin confessed. “You’re perfect, Y/N.”
Minho quickened his pace inside of you, clearly aroused by Jeongin’s praise. Minho’s thrusts were so powerful that both Jeongin and the room looked blurry in your eyes. You could only feel the absolute pleasure of Minho’s thrusts and Jeongin’s praise. So, you closed your eyes and took everything in.
You lowered your hand to your swollen clit and circled it gently, setting a similar rhythm to Minho’s thrusts. You felt two sets of lips kissing down your shoulders and spine. Even with your eyes closed, you could tell who was Minho and who was Jeongin. You continued rubbing your clit, chasing your impending climax.
“F-fuck! Keep doing that, please.” You begged.
“Don’t beg, baby or I’ll cum just now.” Minho grunted. You felt yourself clenching around him.
“Cum, Min. Cum.” You cried.
“I can’t.” He groaned. “Two loads of cum… might get you pregnant.” He said, in between pants, and you felt his cock twitch inside of you.
“So, what?” You said, “don’t you want to fill me up? Jeonginnie filled me up well, but I know there’s room for you.” Minho moaned against your shoulder, lightly biting it. That’s when you felt your orgasm approaching you.
You felt yourself spasm, and you could see both white and the faint memories of you and Minho and Jeongin together as you came. Minho tried to pull out but your moans and your clenching felt so right that he couldn’t bear to. Minho spasmed as well, filling you up to the brim with generous amounts of his cum. It felt warm and fuzzy and lovely inside of you. It made you feel complete, in a way. You were, quite literally, full of love —full of the people that you loved.
Minho gave you one last kiss on your head and collapsed to your other side. You turned to look at Jeongin, who was panting too. You looked down to see his cock laying in a pool of his own cum on his abdomen. He kissed your lips gently. And, then, you looked at Minho who was catching his breath. His chest heaved; the thatch of hair on his pubic bone was matted with a mix of all of your climaxes. You smiled and turned back to Jeongin.
“I do love you.” You blurted out in an unintentional confession to his dazed form. “Shit— sorry.”
“I love you too, Y/N.” Jeongin grinned widely as he, himself confessed his love for you. “I’m glad that you love me back.”
“Me too..” You smiled at him and turned your head to look at Minho. “I love you, Min.”
“I love you most, baby.” He said, and looked at Jeongin with his signature smirk. “I hope you know that we really love you.”
“And that you’re my —our favorite person in the world…” Jeongin added. “We talked about this one night, sorry. We want to make things work.”
“The three of us?” You asked, in your own dazed confusion.
synopsis: who knew that dating two members would be such a hassle? especially when they don’t want to be around you at the same time.
or minho and jeongin learn about the beauty in sharing you.
wc: 5.8k
cw: themes of sadness/insecurity, swearing, threesome, mutual masturbation, mxm dynamics, unprotected piv, multiple creampies, breeding kink if u squint.
“Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin sought your attention. You had been lounging on your living room couch, watching Jeongin play a game on his console.
You had been splitting your time between Minho and Jeongin almost evenly since the incident. The incident that made you see relationships with a whole new perspective. When it came to relationships, you were anything but conventional; still, it was out of your ‘norm’ to be romantically involved with two people, let alone, members of the same group. Your boyfriend, now using his title, and one of his closest friends.
You knew that Minho was the love of your life; you had no doubt about that. That was precisely why you were so conflicted when you started feeling differently around —and towards Jeongin. The conversation with Minho had been postponed until Jeongin felt comfortable enough to have it. So, you usually spent time with them separately, with Minho’s previous consent; because your relationship with Minho was already established, unlike you and Jeongin.
The rest of the members weren’t aware of your current arrangement— at least not to your knowledge. You opted to keep it private until things cleared up amongst the three of you. You and Hyunjin had amicably agreed that you wouldn’t have sex again. Still, your relationship was never amorous, just sex and friendship. In order to hang out with Jeongin in the privacy of your apartment or their dorm, you had to create an elaborate scheme.
“Yes, Innie?” You asked, snapping out of your thoughts.
“We’re leaving for two months in less than a week.” He reminded you. You rolled your eyes.
“Why would you say that?” You whined, kicking your legs on the couch. “I’m depressed enough already.”
“No. I’m just saying… maybe we should have the talk.” He clarified. “Minho hyung and I will be alone at some point and I think we’ll feel compelled to talk about it anyways. I’d rather have you here too.” You nodded.
“Want me to call him up?” You asked, Jeongin shook his head.
“No, this is my day.” He said, wrapping his arm around you, making you lean back into his chest.
“Well, too bad. I’m here now.” Minho announced as he barged in the door. “I got bored and then, I thought: hey, I have a whole girlfriend in her apartment hanging out with this random boy. I should go over there. So, here I am.” He sat on the other side of your couch and leaned into you so he could kiss your lips.
“How long have you been spying on us?” You questioned him. “I don’t think I like this new habit of yours.”
“Long enough.” He said, a slight blush creeping into his ears. “I missed you. I didn’t miss you, though.” He looked at Jeongin during the latter statement.
“This was supposed to be my day, hyung.” Jeongin snapped at him. “You can hang out with Y/N any day, no questions asked.” Jeongin pouted.
“Look, Jeonginnie. I love you and I love Y/N. But, she’s also kind of my girlfriend and I want to be with her, whenever I can, before we leave.” Minho deadpanned. “So, yeah, you’re stuck with me today. I do think we should have the conversation, by the way.” He winked at Jeongin.
“So, can I order some bulgogi pizza or something?” You asked.
“I’m on a diet.” Minho and Jeongin said simultaneously. You rolled your eyes.
“I get it, but c’mon, we’re going to have a, possibly, traumatizing conversation. We need the comfort food.” You negotiated.
“Fine.” Jeongin caved in. You looked at Minho and he nodded, rolling his eyes but took out his phone and left the room to order the food. Minho returned a few minutes later.
“The pizza will be here in twenty minutes.” Minho announced and he sat back down next to you, placing your legs on top of his lap. “So, you want to do this now… or?”
“Sure, let’s get it over with.” You replied.
“I want to be with you.” You broke the ice, looking at Minho. “With you too.” You turned to Jeongin. “But, I also want you two to be able to be in the same room with me and not crash out.”
“You’re my girlfriend, though.” Minho grinned, proudly. Jeongin glared at him.
“This is exactly what I mean. Thanks, Min.” You pointed out, Minho’s smug smile faded. “I like both of you, that’s pretty evident. I don’t need you two to be in love or anything but I do want to hang out with of you at the same time. Instead of feeling like a child of an ugly divorce with joint-custody.”
“Noona, don’t call yourself a child of our divorce, please.” Jeongin said, visibly bothered at the thought of him and Minho being your parents in this scenario.
“Why don’t we try it out, Jeonginnie?” Minho inquired, staring straight at Jeongin in a defiance.
“I’m not giving you that satisfaction, hyung.” Jeongin said with a grin on his face. “We’re doing this peacefully, like noona wants.”
“Thanks, Innie.”
“Kiss ass.” Minho muttered under his breath.
“Min, c’mon.” You interrupted. “I do think we could try it out, though.” You looked at Jeongin, who was fiddling with his ring. “If you feel comfortable with it, of course.” His eyes bore into yours.
“Anything for you, noona.” Jeongin said. “I’m willing to try it out.”
“Anything for Y/N?” Minho asked.
“Anything.” Jeongin reassured, looking at Minho in the same defiance that Minho assumed.
“Would you kiss me if she wanted?” Minho tested the waters.
“I know noona wouldn’t make me do anything that I don’t want to do.” Jeongin argued.
“Good boy.” Minho added. “Would you watch me and Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin blushed furiously at the mention of watching you and Minho again. You looked over at him and took his hand.
“Min, stop teas-“
“Yeah, I would.” Jeongin interrupted. “Would you watch me and Y/N?”
“Gladly.” Minho replied without hesitation. “I’d even join you, if you want.” Jeongin scoffed at Minho’s flirting.
“You wouldn’t.” Jeongin argued.
“Want to bet?” Minho asked, leaning over you, closer to Jeongin.
“Min…” You warned as you pushed his chest back into his place.
“What? You don’t want him to know that you want us both at the same time?” Minho asked you. Jeongin’s eyes widened and he tightened his grip on your hand. You sighed.
“Minho, please.”
“You’re being dishonest with him, Y/N.” Minho riled you up.
“Is that true, Y/N?” Jeongin asked, in a hushed voice. You sighed again.
“Only if you want to.” You said, glaring at Minho who sat there smirking.
“I’d be open to trying things out.” Jeongin said. Minho scoffed but his eyes betrayed him in his surprise. You didn’t expect that reaction either, especially coming from Jeongin. “Yeah, why not? Once won’t hurt.” He smirked at Minho.
“Great!” Minho said, as he clapped his hands. “After it happens, if it happens. We can actually work things out. If not, don’t count on it. I have seniority over my relationship.” He stood up, leaving you and Jeongin lounging in the couch.
You didn’t give out an immediate reaction to that statement, still angry at Minho for his insistence. Jeongin didn’t react either, but you could feel his heart beating faster as you laid across his chest. Minho didn’t leave, neither did Jeongin. You both ate in silence when the pizza arrived, watched a few episodes of the current anime you were watching and went to sleep. Minho took your guest bedroom, respecting your and Jeongin’s day, only because you couldn’t all comfortably fit in your bed. You and Jeongin were too tense to do anything; you just cuddled, basking in each other’s warmth.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Minho and Jeongin spent their last week in Korea rehearsing and attempting to keep up with their ever-so-busy schedules. You engulfed yourself in your work, late night recording sessions helped you cope with the inevitable separation. They slept in your apartment that last night. They kept their distance from each other, yet stayed attached to you. That night, they peppered you with kisses and reassuring words as you softly sobbed against your satin pillow.
Minho and Jeongin left early in the morning, you kissed both of them goodbye. You weren’t a stranger to being apart from Minho; powering through the never-ending tours and other schedules. Despite that, you felt more anxious when they left; your heart beat fast, you couldn’t stop crying.
It’s only two months.
Insecure thoughts plagued your mind, out of your control. You returned to being the person that you once were. The person that turned down the love of her life because she didn’t think she was worthy of love. You distanced yourself from them without noticing. You spent your days and nights in your shabby recording studio, working on a million projects at a time —none of them were worthy of a concept. You either barely slept or slept through days at a time.
A month passed and you’d gotten used to this new pace. You promised both Jeongin and Minho that you were keeping up with your self-care; when in reality, you did everything but. Your fingers mindlessly tapped to the rhythm of Gaon’s guitar, Gunil sat next to you and offered his expert opinion.
You were surprised to receive an email from J.Y.P himself, granting you three vacation days for next week. You started frantically typing an email to let him know that you hadn’t asked for time off. A call from Minho cut you off, you answered him.
“Hi jagi. We were going to surprise you, but I guess pd-nim kind of spoiled it for us, huh?” His voice rang from the phone. “I know you’ve seen us perform a bunch of times already, but we missed you so much. We asked pd-nim if you could come to one of our shows.”
“And he agreed?” You asked.
“I expected a thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other.”
“Thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other again.” You echoed. “You just caught me by surprise, that’s all. I really appreciate the gesture.”
“I know you, Y/N, more than you think. Even J.Y.P said you were working yourself too hard.” He added. “You leave next Thursday night, the concert’s on Friday and we can spend Saturday and Sunday having sex. It’s a win-win.” Minho teased, you chuckled.
“I missed that…you.” You said. “Who’s going to take care of Meadow, though?”
“Who do you think I am?” Minho scoffed. “I already spoke with Dahyun.” You chuckled.
“I am impressed with your planning skills.” You said, shifting your attention towards Gunil and Gaon, who were impatiently waiting for you. “Thank you a lot, Min. I think I really need this. But I’m recording Gaon now, I should go. Love you.”
“I love you too, jagi. Don’t overwork yourself.” Minho said before you hung up.
You checked your phone once more to see a message from a petty Jeongin who wanted to share the news with you before Minho did; and your plane tickets.
You felt guilty for your half-assed songs, seeking assistance from other producers and lyricists as well. Knowing that you were seeing Minho and Jeongin sooner than expected made your head feel clearer. It motivated you to focus on the details instead of mass-producing your labor. You, with assistance, were able to save some tracks and pitch an idea for a concept. Nonetheless, you were disappointed at how codependent you had become to Minho and Jeongin’s presence, even with their tight schedule.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
The trip to Japan was relatively pleasant, mostly because it was already familiar to you. You enjoyed visiting the quiet streets of Kurashiki with Minho when you had time off. Or the loud Tokyo nightlife, on rarer occasions. The taxi dropped you off at your hotel and you met with one of Minho’s security guards, in order to get the key to your room.
The hotel room was cozy, familiar; like you had already been there before. The soft beige and brown interior was everything you needed at the moment. The king-sized bed was more than comfortable to your exhausted body. It made you feel peace. The same kind of peace of mind you had been longing for for nearly two months.
You were startled by your phone ringing next to you, discarded inside your purse. Jeongin.
“Hey, Innie.” You answered casually.
“Hi baby. How was your flight?” He asked.
“Baby and everything?” You teased. Jeongin was so silent that you could nearly see him blushing on the other side.
“Yes, baby. I can’t wait to see you.” He reaffirmed. “I’ve missed you like crazy.”
“I’ve missed you more than I’d like to admit…” You said. “I need one of your stiff and apprehensive cuddle sessions asap.” Jeongin chuckled.
“I’d like nothing more than to hug and kiss you right now.” He added. Suddenly, some commotion was audible from Jeongin’s side. “Ah. It seems that I’ve been discovered. I’ll see you later.”
“Bye, love.”
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Your heart felt warm whilst listening to Jeongin’s voice, his laugh; despite talking to him on the daily, it had been a while since you heard him laugh. You felt a sudden heat in between your legs. You’d be more than happy to just cuddle with them at night. But getting off hasn’t been the same without them either.
You shook your sinful thoughts away for the time being and focused on self-care. Minho and Jeongin had left you a basket full of skincare and assortments of body-creams, bath bombs and exfoliants; as they knew that you loved to unwind like that. You ran yourself a bath, with no rush whatsoever. You wanted to enjoy the moment and give yourself time to feel the warm water, to smell the rosemary-mint bath bomb, to appreciate the unfamiliar silence…
Until it was time for the concert. You dressed as comfortably as you could, ready to scream your heart out for your favorite group in the world, composed of two of your favorite people in the entire universe. One of the boys’ designated chauffeurs picked you up at your hotel and drove you to the packed venue. You received a text from Minho, as you pulled up to the venue.
Min: I want to hear you scream tonight. love you.
Y/N: I promise you will. ilysm.
And you kept your promise. You screamed until your lungs almost gave out, you sang every song and you even shed a tear or two. Seeing them perform made it all worth it, you knew all of the sacrifices that they made were necessary to achieve their dreams. You also knew that you loved them too much to get in between of their dreams… You needed to learn to manage your feelings of loneliness by yourself.
You quietly left the venue, escorted by the same chauffeur, who made sure that you arrived at the hotel as soon as you could. But you knew that they were already there and they’d been waiting for you as longingly as you were waiting for them.
You stepped into the busy hotel and went straight to the elevator; paying no attention to your surroundings. Your fingers trembled as they pushed the button to the floor you were staying in. Then, your hands trembled as they opened the door to your shared room.
Minho and Jeongin were sitting on the bed with bath robes on, their heads turned away from the television to look at you. Your eyes welled up with tears, joyful and sorrowful ones alike. You sprinted as fast as your feet took you and straddled both Minho and Jeongin in a joint hug.
“My baby…” Minho whispered as he stroked your hair, tightening the hug; making you sink deeper into their chests. “I felt the difference in the crowd, y’know?” You looked up to him. “I think Jeonginnie agrees. I felt you there with us.” You looked over at Jeongin who was holding back tears of his own.
“I swear that I could even hear you at one point.” Jeongin agreed, leaning down to kiss your lips so gently that you barely even felt his lips if it wasn’t for the electricity between you.
“I did scream for you once when everyone was quiet.” You admitted, a slight blush creeping onto your face. “Maybe you did hear that.” Jeongin chuckled.
“How are you, baby?” He asked, Minho nodded.
“I’m fine, it’s whatever. How are you two?” You asked. “You guys must be exhausted!”
“Are you kidding me? Just seeing you makes me more energetic than ever.” Jeongin countered.
“It has been tiring.” Minho differed, “but we do intend to spend the best weekend with you.”
“I would hope so! I did come all this way to see you two.” You teased them. “I missed you more than I’d like to admit.”
“It hasn’t been easy for me either…” Minho empathized. “And, this stupid kid spends most of his day watching and rewatching your stories on instagram.” Jeongin blushed furiously.
“N-No, uh, h-hyung, what the hell?” Jeongin stuttered. “You’re no better! You just sulk around me because no one else understands you!”
“Ah, I see you’re getting along well, then.” You chuckled.
“I think we’ve made progress.” Minho agreed. Jeongin scoffed in response.
“How did you even manage to both be here, by the way?” You asked.
“Well… we’ve kind of been roommates for the whole tour…” Jeongin admitted. “You know, so it wasn’t that weird when you came over.”
“So, you planned this a while ago, huh?”
“I think we were both sure that you’d come visit us at some moment.” Minho added. “The others were a bit confused, though. But, who cares?” He wrapped an arm around your waist and kissed you. “I don’t give a fuck if anyone knows about us, as long as I can do this whenever I want.”
You kissed him back, passionately, more so than you intended. Jeongin cleared his throat. You looked over at him and extended your arm to him, he cuddled closer to your side.
“Jealous?” Minho teased Jeongin, as he tightened his grip on your waist. Jeongin kissed your neck, softly and subtly; making you shiver at his lips against you. “Ah! Jeonginnie, don’t you know? Hyung gets the first round.” Jeongin deadpanned.
“As if!” He scoffed. “I’ve been waiting for this as long as you have.” You stared at them blankly, wanting to see how they compromised with each other. Still, you were ready to intervene if they got too heated.
“Do you think I care about that?” Minho teased with a smirk on his face. Flirting. Minho was actually, genuinely flirting with Jeongin. “You know what? Let’s leave this to Y/N, then.” They turned to you again, gaining your visibility once more. “Who do you want first?”
The question caught you off-guard. You hadn’t expected to be asked that; and, in all honesty, you had never even given a thought to who would go first or second or last.
“You don’t have to answer that.” Jeongin interrupted your thoughts. “It’s unfair that you’re always putting her on the spot.”
“She’s the one who decided that I wasn’t enough for her. She’s so greedy that she needs to be fucking the whole group, right?” Minho said, Jeongin looked visibly bothered by his comment. It dwelled on you that he had never seen or heard your and Minho’s more intimate dynamic. Your hand found Jeongin’s and squeezed it.
“It’s okay.” You whispered to Jeongin. “I like it like this —the three of us— if that makes me greedy, so what?” He looked taken aback, his nose scrunched as his eyes scanned your expression; you smirked in response. You could almost see the gears turning in his head, leading him to smirk at you and, then, at Minho in return.
“I think she’s okay with the two of us.” Jeongin said, looking at you for approval. You hummed in amusement.
“I think so.”
“The two of us at the same time?” Minho suggested, challenging Jeongin.
“Yeah.”
“Good,” Minho agreed, “let’s show Y/N who she really belongs to.” Minho’s eyes never diverted from yours, not even to entertain Jeongin’s. “Y/N without threesomes with Hyunjin or cuddles that last too long with Felix…”
“Or flirting with Jisung hyung..” Jeongin added, visibly growing more comfortable with the situation in front of him. “Or late nights at the studio with Changbin hyung…”
“I think I get it.” You interrupted, growing frustrated at their banter. “I don’t mean any of that. I like you —both of you.”
“I don’t think liking us cuts it anymore.” Minho said, “I think you should love us.”
Heat creeped onto your cheeks at Minho’s mention of love. You weren’t a stranger to telling Minho that you loved him. You had never told Jeongin that you loved him, even if you were sure that you did; even if you tried to show him without saying it. You loved him as a friend and you were growing to love him as a partner as well, but you weren’t quite sure if it was too early.
You looked at Jeongin’s own blushing profile, he gulped at your expression and squeezed your waist in reassurance. Minho snickered.
“You two are too cute.” Minho gushed. “Puppy love is adorable.” Jeongin rolled his eyes at Minho.
“Is this going to take all weekend?” You asked, sardonically.
“Impatient, huh?”
“Well, if Minho hyung isn’t done with his thing…I’ll go first.” Jeongin spoke up. You were surprised at his volunteering; but you also knew that Minho was just riling you both up. He wanted to see who snapped first; not him, of course. Minho could do this all night.
Jeongin’s slender fingers reached up to cup your face, making you face him once again. You looked deep into his eyes (that grew narrower and narrower with his smile). Jeongin pressed his lips onto yours, more passionate than before. Your own lips welcomed him with eagerness; the feeling of his tongue intertwining with yours enticed the wetness between your legs.
You shifted to straddle Jeongin’s lap, instantly feeling his hard bulge beneath your clothed core. His hands flew from your waist to the hem of your t-shirt, dragging it upwards. You raised your arms, inevitably breaking the kiss as he took off your top. You looked at Minho who sat on the furthest corner of the cool hotel bed. His hand was shamelessly palming his prominent bulge, lips slightly parted. The sight in itself made you want to moan.
“M-Min…” You started. He shushed you.
“I know, baby. Jeonginnie’s taking good care of you, huh?” Minho panted. You nodded in frantic agreement as Jeongin’s hands worked on the clasp of your bra and his lips gently bit into the tender flesh of your neck. You couldn’t suppress your moans anymore; letting out a guttural moan, you saw how Minho’s demeanor completely changed. Jeongin’s lips dragged themselves to your sensitive breasts, popping a nipple into the wetness of his mouth.
You watched how Minho’s hand slipped beneath his underwear, making his glorious cock spring free from its confines. Your mouth watered upon the sight of his small hand dragging itself through his shaft; slowly and teasingly while Jeongin worked his own magic on your breasts.
“F-fuck. I missed this so much.” Jeongin groaned as he removed his lips from your swollen bud. “You should come on tour with us… and we can take c-care of you… all the time.” Listening to Jeongin whine such words made your heart swell, even if they were pussydrunk statements that he didn’t mean. “You won’t ever have to work again.”
“A-Ah. I need you to touch me, Innie.” You moaned in response, listening to Minho’s faint grunts in the distance. You started dragging yourself on Jeongin’s lap, desperate to feel friction where you needed it most.
“Y-you should’ve told me, baby.” Jeongin moaned, detaching himself from your breast where purple bruises were already starting to form.
You lifted yourself off of Jeongin’s lap and shimmied out of your thin skirt. Jeongin’s hands grabbed at your hips, hooking two fingers into your panties, carefully dragging them down your legs. You nearly shivered when you felt the air conditioning hit your wet core.
“You’re so fucking wet, baby.” Minho interrupted, his eyes shimmered as they stared at your cunt. “I need to taste you.” His already naked body neared yours, Jeongin watched Minho with weary eyes.
“It’s my turn, hyung.” Jeongin reminded him, a warning of sorts. But you knew he wouldn’t do anything.
“Now you mind?” Minho questioned. “You didn’t mind me joining when we masturbated to that video last week… or the week before that.”
What the fuck? That did catch you off-guard. Jeongin and Minho jerking off together? You couldn’t believe it. Jeongin scoffed.
“Is that true, Innie?” You asked, batting your lashes at him. Jeongin hesitantly nodded.
“You sent us that video and… fuck… it made both of us so hard….” Jeongin admitted. “We watched it like ten times that night…”
You imagined how it went, Minho and Jeongin so desperate, so needy that they couldn’t even leave the room to take care of themselves. Jeongin shamefully giving into his arousal; Minho shamelessly teasing him. It nearly made your mouth water.
“That’s so hot.” You said, still in disbelief of the sight before you. Minho and Jeongin, now both naked in front of you, hard as a rock, cocks leaking for you. “I’m so sad that I missed it… why don’t you show me how it went?” Minho shot a smug smile at you, whilst Jeongin widened his eyes. You sat back, using your own fingers to tease your entrance, the feeling of your arousal surprised even you.
Minho broke the ice, of course, he wrapped his hand around his cock once more, hissing at the familiar feeling of it; his eyes were closed. You took in the sight, admiring his face, the way his lashes fell on his cheeks, his muscular arm setting a fast and sinful pace. Jeongin looked at Minho for a second, then back at you. He knew that you would never force him to no anything. With that, his own hand betrayed his resistance, moving back and forth around his shaft, fingers lightly teasing his leaking cockhead. You stared at Jeongin too, biting your lip, just like him. His pace was sloppier than Minho’s, more desperate, his grip was tighter, too.
Your own fingers worked their way into yourself, attempting to match Minho and Jeongin’s paces as best as you could; moaning at the scene that unraveled before you. You felt almost… jealous? At the fact that they could do this together whenever they wanted. You wanted to be there with them… to witness this…the special moments; the firsts. The fear of missing out engulfed your senses, your fingers moved against yourself as a form of revenge… because Minho and Jeongin weren’t able to touch you at the moment.
Minho’s movements halted abruptly, as he pressed his other hand onto Jeongin’s shoulder.
“Why did you stop?” You asked as you continued to pump your fingers in and out of you.
“The only place I’ll come is inside of you.” Minho replied. “And, Jeonginnie too.”
“I can’t argue with that.” Jeongin added.
“If that’s what you want.” You challenged. “Who’s first, then?” Minho and Jeongin looked at each other.
“Jeongin always goes first.” Minho replied, looking at Jeongin, while the latter gulped.
Jeongin crawled further into the bed, closer to where your body laid. You could easily feel the heat between your bodies. The lust you felt betrayed your need to appear as unbothered. He grabbed the base of his cock and inched it closer to you until his tip was nudging at your moistened entrance. He looked at you and you nodded in approval. His cock was inside you in a swift movement of his hips.
You hissed at the unforgotten yet currently foreign feeling of his dick inside of you after the month. Jeongin visibly struggled to suppress a moan or a groan from slipping out. You reached upwards to cradle his face. He leaned down to kiss your lips with the same fervor as he did earlier. Jeongin started to move his hips and you felt the hair on the base of his cock tease your folds; the closeness was unbelievable to you. Minho laid down next to you and pressed his lips to your neck as his hand worked on his cock in a relaxed pace.
You let out a moan when Jeongin snapped his hips into yours at a harder intensity, feeling every vein inside of your aching core. His length disappeared inside of you like it was meant to be there. Your walls welcomed his warmth like a prophecy and you couldn’t help but moan curses every time you felt the revelation that was sex with Jeongin; his cockhead kissing your cervix in an immeasurable amount of pleasure.
Minho’s fingers dived to work on your clit, setting a offbeat pace to Jeongin’s; which, admittedly, made the experience all the more arousing. The mismatched tempos made you feel warm inside — warm and fuzzy and confused and sinful—- and that feeling made you cum. Your orgasm surprised you whilst you clenched harshly around Jeongin, whose release was triggered in an instant.
You felt Jeongin’s thick, hot cum fill you up so deliciously that you wanted to keep it inside of you forever. Your walls milked everything from him as he spasmed inside of you, whispering sweet nothings into your ear. Jeongin settled next to you, still panting from the intensity of his orgasm.
Minho placed a pillow under you, you turned around so your stomach laid comfortably on top of the pillow; which gave you support at the same time. You and Minho usually had sex in this position when he knew that you were already exhausted. You could already feel Jeongin’s cum leaking out of you and you clenched your legs together in order to stop it from dripping.
“Are you ready, baby?” Jeongin asked with a smirk, you looked down to see his spent cock —a dripping mess but half-hard against his happy trail. You nodded, looking back at Minho, who was positioning his cock on your entrance.
“Aw, Jeonginnie stretched you so well for me.” Minho remarked, prodding his cock inside of you in an agonizingly slow pace.
Minho’s cock felt comforting inside of you, even if once upon a time, it had been intimidating to fit in you. His girth always surprised you, making you feel every inch of him in great detail. You sought out to remember him entirely, how he feels inside of you; how he groans and moans and teases you with his pace. Minho’s expert hips were angled perfectly so you could feel him in the deepest depths of your cunt but also your soul. Sex with Minho was different, it was ardent and intimate and experienced. You had done this hundreds of times with him and it still made your heart beat like it was the first.
“You feel otherworldly, baby.” Minho groaned into your ear as his hips kept a steady rhythm. “You make me want to come instantly. I feel like a virgin.” You chuckled lightly, not being able to register much of was he was saying; too cockdrunk to care. “I missed being inside of you. I missed fucking cum further into you… even if it’s not mine.”
You looked at Jeongin who was smiling proudly despite of the blush on his cheeks.
“You two look really good too.” Jeongin confessed. “You’re perfect, Y/N.”
Minho quickened his pace inside of you, clearly aroused by Jeongin’s praise. Minho’s thrusts were so powerful that both Jeongin and the room looked blurry in your eyes. You could only feel the absolute pleasure of Minho’s thrusts and Jeongin’s praise. So, you closed your eyes and took everything in.
You lowered your hand to your swollen clit and circled it gently, setting a similar rhythm to Minho’s thrusts. You felt two sets of lips kissing down your shoulders and spine. Even with your eyes closed, you could tell who was Minho and who was Jeongin. You continued rubbing your clit, chasing your impending climax.
“F-fuck! Keep doing that, please.” You begged.
“Don’t beg, baby or I’ll cum just now.” Minho grunted. You felt yourself clenching around him.
“Cum, Min. Cum.” You cried.
“I can’t.” He groaned. “Two loads of cum… might get you pregnant.” He said, in between pants, and you felt his cock twitch inside of you.
“So, what?” You said, “don’t you want to fill me up? Jeonginnie filled me up well, but I know there’s room for you.” Minho moaned against your shoulder, lightly biting it. That’s when you felt your orgasm approaching you.
You felt yourself spasm, and you could see both white and the faint memories of you and Minho and Jeongin together as you came. Minho tried to pull out but your moans and your clenching felt so right that he couldn’t bear to. Minho spasmed as well, filling you up to the brim with generous amounts of his cum. It felt warm and fuzzy and lovely inside of you. It made you feel complete, in a way. You were, quite literally, full of love —full of the people that you loved.
Minho gave you one last kiss on your head and collapsed to your other side. You turned to look at Jeongin, who was panting too. You looked down to see his cock laying in a pool of his own cum on his abdomen. He kissed your lips gently. And, then, you looked at Minho who was catching his breath. His chest heaved; the thatch of hair on his pubic bone was matted with a mix of all of your climaxes. You smiled and turned back to Jeongin.
“I do love you.” You blurted out in an unintentional confession to his dazed form. “Shit— sorry.”
“I love you too, Y/N.” Jeongin grinned widely as he, himself confessed his love for you. “I’m glad that you love me back.”
“Me too..” You smiled at him and turned your head to look at Minho. “I love you, Min.”
“I love you most, baby.” He said, and looked at Jeongin with his signature smirk. “I hope you know that we really love you.”
“And that you’re my —our favorite person in the world…” Jeongin added. “We talked about this one night, sorry. We want to make things work.”
“The three of us?” You asked, in your own dazed confusion.
synopsis: who knew that dating two members would be such a hassle? especially when they don’t want to be around you at the same time.
or minho and jeongin learn about the beauty in sharing you.
wc: 5.8k
cw: themes of sadness/insecurity, swearing, threesome, mutual masturbation, mxm dynamics, unprotected piv, multiple creampies, breeding kink if u squint.
“Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin sought your attention. You had been lounging on your living room couch, watching Jeongin play a game on his console.
You had been splitting your time between Minho and Jeongin almost evenly since the incident. The incident that made you see relationships with a whole new perspective. When it came to relationships, you were anything but conventional; still, it was out of your ‘norm’ to be romantically involved with two people, let alone, members of the same group. Your boyfriend, now using his title, and one of his closest friends.
You knew that Minho was the love of your life; you had no doubt about that. That was precisely why you were so conflicted when you started feeling differently around —and towards Jeongin. The conversation with Minho had been postponed until Jeongin felt comfortable enough to have it. So, you usually spent time with them separately, with Minho’s previous consent; because your relationship with Minho was already established, unlike you and Jeongin.
The rest of the members weren’t aware of your current arrangement— at least not to your knowledge. You opted to keep it private until things cleared up amongst the three of you. You and Hyunjin had amicably agreed that you wouldn’t have sex again. Still, your relationship was never amorous, just sex and friendship. In order to hang out with Jeongin in the privacy of your apartment or their dorm, you had to create an elaborate scheme.
“Yes, Innie?” You asked, snapping out of your thoughts.
“We’re leaving for two months in less than a week.” He reminded you. You rolled your eyes.
“Why would you say that?” You whined, kicking your legs on the couch. “I’m depressed enough already.”
“No. I’m just saying… maybe we should have the talk.” He clarified. “Minho hyung and I will be alone at some point and I think we’ll feel compelled to talk about it anyways. I’d rather have you here too.” You nodded.
“Want me to call him up?” You asked, Jeongin shook his head.
“No, this is my day.” He said, wrapping his arm around you, making you lean back into his chest.
“Well, too bad. I’m here now.” Minho announced as he barged in the door. “I got bored and then, I thought: hey, I have a whole girlfriend in her apartment hanging out with this random boy. I should go over there. So, here I am.” He sat on the other side of your couch and leaned into you so he could kiss your lips.
“How long have you been spying on us?” You questioned him. “I don’t think I like this new habit of yours.”
“Long enough.” He said, a slight blush creeping into his ears. “I missed you. I didn’t miss you, though.” He looked at Jeongin during the latter statement.
“This was supposed to be my day, hyung.” Jeongin snapped at him. “You can hang out with Y/N any day, no questions asked.” Jeongin pouted.
“Look, Jeonginnie. I love you and I love Y/N. But, she’s also kind of my girlfriend and I want to be with her, whenever I can, before we leave.” Minho deadpanned. “So, yeah, you’re stuck with me today. I do think we should have the conversation, by the way.” He winked at Jeongin.
“So, can I order some bulgogi pizza or something?” You asked.
“I’m on a diet.” Minho and Jeongin said simultaneously. You rolled your eyes.
“I get it, but c’mon, we’re going to have a, possibly, traumatizing conversation. We need the comfort food.” You negotiated.
“Fine.” Jeongin caved in. You looked at Minho and he nodded, rolling his eyes but took out his phone and left the room to order the food. Minho returned a few minutes later.
“The pizza will be here in twenty minutes.” Minho announced and he sat back down next to you, placing your legs on top of his lap. “So, you want to do this now… or?”
“Sure, let’s get it over with.” You replied.
“I want to be with you.” You broke the ice, looking at Minho. “With you too.” You turned to Jeongin. “But, I also want you two to be able to be in the same room with me and not crash out.”
“You’re my girlfriend, though.” Minho grinned, proudly. Jeongin glared at him.
“This is exactly what I mean. Thanks, Min.” You pointed out, Minho’s smug smile faded. “I like both of you, that’s pretty evident. I don’t need you two to be in love or anything but I do want to hang out with of you at the same time. Instead of feeling like a child of an ugly divorce with joint-custody.”
“Noona, don’t call yourself a child of our divorce, please.” Jeongin said, visibly bothered at the thought of him and Minho being your parents in this scenario.
“Why don’t we try it out, Jeonginnie?” Minho inquired, staring straight at Jeongin in a defiance.
“I’m not giving you that satisfaction, hyung.” Jeongin said with a grin on his face. “We’re doing this peacefully, like noona wants.”
“Thanks, Innie.”
“Kiss ass.” Minho muttered under his breath.
“Min, c’mon.” You interrupted. “I do think we could try it out, though.” You looked at Jeongin, who was fiddling with his ring. “If you feel comfortable with it, of course.” His eyes bore into yours.
“Anything for you, noona.” Jeongin said. “I’m willing to try it out.”
“Anything for Y/N?” Minho asked.
“Anything.” Jeongin reassured, looking at Minho in the same defiance that Minho assumed.
“Would you kiss me if she wanted?” Minho tested the waters.
“I know noona wouldn’t make me do anything that I don’t want to do.” Jeongin argued.
“Good boy.” Minho added. “Would you watch me and Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin blushed furiously at the mention of watching you and Minho again. You looked over at him and took his hand.
“Min, stop teas-“
“Yeah, I would.” Jeongin interrupted. “Would you watch me and Y/N?”
“Gladly.” Minho replied without hesitation. “I’d even join you, if you want.” Jeongin scoffed at Minho’s flirting.
“You wouldn’t.” Jeongin argued.
“Want to bet?” Minho asked, leaning over you, closer to Jeongin.
“Min…” You warned as you pushed his chest back into his place.
“What? You don’t want him to know that you want us both at the same time?” Minho asked you. Jeongin’s eyes widened and he tightened his grip on your hand. You sighed.
“Minho, please.”
“You’re being dishonest with him, Y/N.” Minho riled you up.
“Is that true, Y/N?” Jeongin asked, in a hushed voice. You sighed again.
“Only if you want to.” You said, glaring at Minho who sat there smirking.
“I’d be open to trying things out.” Jeongin said. Minho scoffed but his eyes betrayed him in his surprise. You didn’t expect that reaction either, especially coming from Jeongin. “Yeah, why not? Once won’t hurt.” He smirked at Minho.
“Great!” Minho said, as he clapped his hands. “After it happens, if it happens. We can actually work things out. If not, don’t count on it. I have seniority over my relationship.” He stood up, leaving you and Jeongin lounging in the couch.
You didn’t give out an immediate reaction to that statement, still angry at Minho for his insistence. Jeongin didn’t react either, but you could feel his heart beating faster as you laid across his chest. Minho didn’t leave, neither did Jeongin. You both ate in silence when the pizza arrived, watched a few episodes of the current anime you were watching and went to sleep. Minho took your guest bedroom, respecting your and Jeongin’s day, only because you couldn’t all comfortably fit in your bed. You and Jeongin were too tense to do anything; you just cuddled, basking in each other’s warmth.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Minho and Jeongin spent their last week in Korea rehearsing and attempting to keep up with their ever-so-busy schedules. You engulfed yourself in your work, late night recording sessions helped you cope with the inevitable separation. They slept in your apartment that last night. They kept their distance from each other, yet stayed attached to you. That night, they peppered you with kisses and reassuring words as you softly sobbed against your satin pillow.
Minho and Jeongin left early in the morning, you kissed both of them goodbye. You weren’t a stranger to being apart from Minho; powering through the never-ending tours and other schedules. Despite that, you felt more anxious when they left; your heart beat fast, you couldn’t stop crying.
It’s only two months.
Insecure thoughts plagued your mind, out of your control. You returned to being the person that you once were. The person that turned down the love of her life because she didn’t think she was worthy of love. You distanced yourself from them without noticing. You spent your days and nights in your shabby recording studio, working on a million projects at a time —none of them were worthy of a concept. You either barely slept or slept through days at a time.
A month passed and you’d gotten used to this new pace. You promised both Jeongin and Minho that you were keeping up with your self-care; when in reality, you did everything but. Your fingers mindlessly tapped to the rhythm of Gaon’s guitar, Gunil sat next to you and offered his expert opinion.
You were surprised to receive an email from J.Y.P himself, granting you three vacation days for next week. You started frantically typing an email to let him know that you hadn’t asked for time off. A call from Minho cut you off, you answered him.
“Hi jagi. We were going to surprise you, but I guess pd-nim kind of spoiled it for us, huh?” His voice rang from the phone. “I know you’ve seen us perform a bunch of times already, but we missed you so much. We asked pd-nim if you could come to one of our shows.”
“And he agreed?” You asked.
“I expected a thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other.”
“Thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other again.” You echoed. “You just caught me by surprise, that’s all. I really appreciate the gesture.”
“I know you, Y/N, more than you think. Even J.Y.P said you were working yourself too hard.” He added. “You leave next Thursday night, the concert’s on Friday and we can spend Saturday and Sunday having sex. It’s a win-win.” Minho teased, you chuckled.
“I missed that…you.” You said. “Who’s going to take care of Meadow, though?”
“Who do you think I am?” Minho scoffed. “I already spoke with Dahyun.” You chuckled.
“I am impressed with your planning skills.” You said, shifting your attention towards Gunil and Gaon, who were impatiently waiting for you. “Thank you a lot, Min. I think I really need this. But I’m recording Gaon now, I should go. Love you.”
“I love you too, jagi. Don’t overwork yourself.” Minho said before you hung up.
You checked your phone once more to see a message from a petty Jeongin who wanted to share the news with you before Minho did; and your plane tickets.
You felt guilty for your half-assed songs, seeking assistance from other producers and lyricists as well. Knowing that you were seeing Minho and Jeongin sooner than expected made your head feel clearer. It motivated you to focus on the details instead of mass-producing your labor. You, with assistance, were able to save some tracks and pitch an idea for a concept. Nonetheless, you were disappointed at how codependent you had become to Minho and Jeongin’s presence, even with their tight schedule.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
The trip to Japan was relatively pleasant, mostly because it was already familiar to you. You enjoyed visiting the quiet streets of Kurashiki with Minho when you had time off. Or the loud Tokyo nightlife, on rarer occasions. The taxi dropped you off at your hotel and you met with one of Minho’s security guards, in order to get the key to your room.
The hotel room was cozy, familiar; like you had already been there before. The soft beige and brown interior was everything you needed at the moment. The king-sized bed was more than comfortable to your exhausted body. It made you feel peace. The same kind of peace of mind you had been longing for for nearly two months.
You were startled by your phone ringing next to you, discarded inside your purse. Jeongin.
“Hey, Innie.” You answered casually.
“Hi baby. How was your flight?” He asked.
“Baby and everything?” You teased. Jeongin was so silent that you could nearly see him blushing on the other side.
“Yes, baby. I can’t wait to see you.” He reaffirmed. “I’ve missed you like crazy.”
“I’ve missed you more than I’d like to admit…” You said. “I need one of your stiff and apprehensive cuddle sessions asap.” Jeongin chuckled.
“I’d like nothing more than to hug and kiss you right now.” He added. Suddenly, some commotion was audible from Jeongin’s side. “Ah. It seems that I’ve been discovered. I’ll see you later.”
“Bye, love.”
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Your heart felt warm whilst listening to Jeongin’s voice, his laugh; despite talking to him on the daily, it had been a while since you heard him laugh. You felt a sudden heat in between your legs. You’d be more than happy to just cuddle with them at night. But getting off hasn’t been the same without them either.
You shook your sinful thoughts away for the time being and focused on self-care. Minho and Jeongin had left you a basket full of skincare and assortments of body-creams, bath bombs and exfoliants; as they knew that you loved to unwind like that. You ran yourself a bath, with no rush whatsoever. You wanted to enjoy the moment and give yourself time to feel the warm water, to smell the rosemary-mint bath bomb, to appreciate the unfamiliar silence…
Until it was time for the concert. You dressed as comfortably as you could, ready to scream your heart out for your favorite group in the world, composed of two of your favorite people in the entire universe. One of the boys’ designated chauffeurs picked you up at your hotel and drove you to the packed venue. You received a text from Minho, as you pulled up to the venue.
Min: I want to hear you scream tonight. love you.
Y/N: I promise you will. ilysm.
And you kept your promise. You screamed until your lungs almost gave out, you sang every song and you even shed a tear or two. Seeing them perform made it all worth it, you knew all of the sacrifices that they made were necessary to achieve their dreams. You also knew that you loved them too much to get in between of their dreams… You needed to learn to manage your feelings of loneliness by yourself.
You quietly left the venue, escorted by the same chauffeur, who made sure that you arrived at the hotel as soon as you could. But you knew that they were already there and they’d been waiting for you as longingly as you were waiting for them.
You stepped into the busy hotel and went straight to the elevator; paying no attention to your surroundings. Your fingers trembled as they pushed the button to the floor you were staying in. Then, your hands trembled as they opened the door to your shared room.
Minho and Jeongin were sitting on the bed with bath robes on, their heads turned away from the television to look at you. Your eyes welled up with tears, joyful and sorrowful ones alike. You sprinted as fast as your feet took you and straddled both Minho and Jeongin in a joint hug.
“My baby…” Minho whispered as he stroked your hair, tightening the hug; making you sink deeper into their chests. “I felt the difference in the crowd, y’know?” You looked up to him. “I think Jeonginnie agrees. I felt you there with us.” You looked over at Jeongin who was holding back tears of his own.
“I swear that I could even hear you at one point.” Jeongin agreed, leaning down to kiss your lips so gently that you barely even felt his lips if it wasn’t for the electricity between you.
“I did scream for you once when everyone was quiet.” You admitted, a slight blush creeping onto your face. “Maybe you did hear that.” Jeongin chuckled.
“How are you, baby?” He asked, Minho nodded.
“I’m fine, it’s whatever. How are you two?” You asked. “You guys must be exhausted!”
“Are you kidding me? Just seeing you makes me more energetic than ever.” Jeongin countered.
“It has been tiring.” Minho differed, “but we do intend to spend the best weekend with you.”
“I would hope so! I did come all this way to see you two.” You teased them. “I missed you more than I’d like to admit.”
“It hasn’t been easy for me either…” Minho empathized. “And, this stupid kid spends most of his day watching and rewatching your stories on instagram.” Jeongin blushed furiously.
“N-No, uh, h-hyung, what the hell?” Jeongin stuttered. “You’re no better! You just sulk around me because no one else understands you!”
“Ah, I see you’re getting along well, then.” You chuckled.
“I think we’ve made progress.” Minho agreed. Jeongin scoffed in response.
“How did you even manage to both be here, by the way?” You asked.
“Well… we’ve kind of been roommates for the whole tour…” Jeongin admitted. “You know, so it wasn’t that weird when you came over.”
“So, you planned this a while ago, huh?”
“I think we were both sure that you’d come visit us at some moment.” Minho added. “The others were a bit confused, though. But, who cares?” He wrapped an arm around your waist and kissed you. “I don’t give a fuck if anyone knows about us, as long as I can do this whenever I want.”
You kissed him back, passionately, more so than you intended. Jeongin cleared his throat. You looked over at him and extended your arm to him, he cuddled closer to your side.
“Jealous?” Minho teased Jeongin, as he tightened his grip on your waist. Jeongin kissed your neck, softly and subtly; making you shiver at his lips against you. “Ah! Jeonginnie, don’t you know? Hyung gets the first round.” Jeongin deadpanned.
“As if!” He scoffed. “I’ve been waiting for this as long as you have.” You stared at them blankly, wanting to see how they compromised with each other. Still, you were ready to intervene if they got too heated.
“Do you think I care about that?” Minho teased with a smirk on his face. Flirting. Minho was actually, genuinely flirting with Jeongin. “You know what? Let’s leave this to Y/N, then.” They turned to you again, gaining your visibility once more. “Who do you want first?”
The question caught you off-guard. You hadn’t expected to be asked that; and, in all honesty, you had never even given a thought to who would go first or second or last.
“You don’t have to answer that.” Jeongin interrupted your thoughts. “It’s unfair that you’re always putting her on the spot.”
“She’s the one who decided that I wasn’t enough for her. She’s so greedy that she needs to be fucking the whole group, right?” Minho said, Jeongin looked visibly bothered by his comment. It dwelled on you that he had never seen or heard your and Minho’s more intimate dynamic. Your hand found Jeongin’s and squeezed it.
“It’s okay.” You whispered to Jeongin. “I like it like this —the three of us— if that makes me greedy, so what?” He looked taken aback, his nose scrunched as his eyes scanned your expression; you smirked in response. You could almost see the gears turning in his head, leading him to smirk at you and, then, at Minho in return.
“I think she’s okay with the two of us.” Jeongin said, looking at you for approval. You hummed in amusement.
“I think so.”
“The two of us at the same time?” Minho suggested, challenging Jeongin.
“Yeah.”
“Good,” Minho agreed, “let’s show Y/N who she really belongs to.” Minho’s eyes never diverted from yours, not even to entertain Jeongin’s. “Y/N without threesomes with Hyunjin or cuddles that last too long with Felix…”
“Or flirting with Jisung hyung..” Jeongin added, visibly growing more comfortable with the situation in front of him. “Or late nights at the studio with Changbin hyung…”
“I think I get it.” You interrupted, growing frustrated at their banter. “I don’t mean any of that. I like you —both of you.”
“I don’t think liking us cuts it anymore.” Minho said, “I think you should love us.”
Heat creeped onto your cheeks at Minho’s mention of love. You weren’t a stranger to telling Minho that you loved him. You had never told Jeongin that you loved him, even if you were sure that you did; even if you tried to show him without saying it. You loved him as a friend and you were growing to love him as a partner as well, but you weren’t quite sure if it was too early.
You looked at Jeongin’s own blushing profile, he gulped at your expression and squeezed your waist in reassurance. Minho snickered.
“You two are too cute.” Minho gushed. “Puppy love is adorable.” Jeongin rolled his eyes at Minho.
“Is this going to take all weekend?” You asked, sardonically.
“Impatient, huh?”
“Well, if Minho hyung isn’t done with his thing…I’ll go first.” Jeongin spoke up. You were surprised at his volunteering; but you also knew that Minho was just riling you both up. He wanted to see who snapped first; not him, of course. Minho could do this all night.
Jeongin’s slender fingers reached up to cup your face, making you face him once again. You looked deep into his eyes (that grew narrower and narrower with his smile). Jeongin pressed his lips onto yours, more passionate than before. Your own lips welcomed him with eagerness; the feeling of his tongue intertwining with yours enticed the wetness between your legs.
You shifted to straddle Jeongin’s lap, instantly feeling his hard bulge beneath your clothed core. His hands flew from your waist to the hem of your t-shirt, dragging it upwards. You raised your arms, inevitably breaking the kiss as he took off your top. You looked at Minho who sat on the furthest corner of the cool hotel bed. His hand was shamelessly palming his prominent bulge, lips slightly parted. The sight in itself made you want to moan.
“M-Min…” You started. He shushed you.
“I know, baby. Jeonginnie’s taking good care of you, huh?” Minho panted. You nodded in frantic agreement as Jeongin’s hands worked on the clasp of your bra and his lips gently bit into the tender flesh of your neck. You couldn’t suppress your moans anymore; letting out a guttural moan, you saw how Minho’s demeanor completely changed. Jeongin’s lips dragged themselves to your sensitive breasts, popping a nipple into the wetness of his mouth.
You watched how Minho’s hand slipped beneath his underwear, making his glorious cock spring free from its confines. Your mouth watered upon the sight of his small hand dragging itself through his shaft; slowly and teasingly while Jeongin worked his own magic on your breasts.
“F-fuck. I missed this so much.” Jeongin groaned as he removed his lips from your swollen bud. “You should come on tour with us… and we can take c-care of you… all the time.” Listening to Jeongin whine such words made your heart swell, even if they were pussydrunk statements that he didn’t mean. “You won’t ever have to work again.”
“A-Ah. I need you to touch me, Innie.” You moaned in response, listening to Minho’s faint grunts in the distance. You started dragging yourself on Jeongin’s lap, desperate to feel friction where you needed it most.
“Y-you should’ve told me, baby.” Jeongin moaned, detaching himself from your breast where purple bruises were already starting to form.
You lifted yourself off of Jeongin’s lap and shimmied out of your thin skirt. Jeongin’s hands grabbed at your hips, hooking two fingers into your panties, carefully dragging them down your legs. You nearly shivered when you felt the air conditioning hit your wet core.
“You’re so fucking wet, baby.” Minho interrupted, his eyes shimmered as they stared at your cunt. “I need to taste you.” His already naked body neared yours, Jeongin watched Minho with weary eyes.
“It’s my turn, hyung.” Jeongin reminded him, a warning of sorts. But you knew he wouldn’t do anything.
“Now you mind?” Minho questioned. “You didn’t mind me joining when we masturbated to that video last week… or the week before that.”
What the fuck? That did catch you off-guard. Jeongin and Minho jerking off together? You couldn’t believe it. Jeongin scoffed.
“Is that true, Innie?” You asked, batting your lashes at him. Jeongin hesitantly nodded.
“You sent us that video and… fuck… it made both of us so hard….” Jeongin admitted. “We watched it like ten times that night…”
You imagined how it went, Minho and Jeongin so desperate, so needy that they couldn’t even leave the room to take care of themselves. Jeongin shamefully giving into his arousal; Minho shamelessly teasing him. It nearly made your mouth water.
“That’s so hot.” You said, still in disbelief of the sight before you. Minho and Jeongin, now both naked in front of you, hard as a rock, cocks leaking for you. “I’m so sad that I missed it… why don’t you show me how it went?” Minho shot a smug smile at you, whilst Jeongin widened his eyes. You sat back, using your own fingers to tease your entrance, the feeling of your arousal surprised even you.
Minho broke the ice, of course, he wrapped his hand around his cock once more, hissing at the familiar feeling of it; his eyes were closed. You took in the sight, admiring his face, the way his lashes fell on his cheeks, his muscular arm setting a fast and sinful pace. Jeongin looked at Minho for a second, then back at you. He knew that you would never force him to no anything. With that, his own hand betrayed his resistance, moving back and forth around his shaft, fingers lightly teasing his leaking cockhead. You stared at Jeongin too, biting your lip, just like him. His pace was sloppier than Minho’s, more desperate, his grip was tighter, too.
Your own fingers worked their way into yourself, attempting to match Minho and Jeongin’s paces as best as you could; moaning at the scene that unraveled before you. You felt almost… jealous? At the fact that they could do this together whenever they wanted. You wanted to be there with them… to witness this…the special moments; the firsts. The fear of missing out engulfed your senses, your fingers moved against yourself as a form of revenge… because Minho and Jeongin weren’t able to touch you at the moment.
Minho’s movements halted abruptly, as he pressed his other hand onto Jeongin’s shoulder.
“Why did you stop?” You asked as you continued to pump your fingers in and out of you.
“The only place I’ll come is inside of you.” Minho replied. “And, Jeonginnie too.”
“I can’t argue with that.” Jeongin added.
“If that’s what you want.” You challenged. “Who’s first, then?” Minho and Jeongin looked at each other.
“Jeongin always goes first.” Minho replied, looking at Jeongin, while the latter gulped.
Jeongin crawled further into the bed, closer to where your body laid. You could easily feel the heat between your bodies. The lust you felt betrayed your need to appear as unbothered. He grabbed the base of his cock and inched it closer to you until his tip was nudging at your moistened entrance. He looked at you and you nodded in approval. His cock was inside you in a swift movement of his hips.
You hissed at the unforgotten yet currently foreign feeling of his dick inside of you after the month. Jeongin visibly struggled to suppress a moan or a groan from slipping out. You reached upwards to cradle his face. He leaned down to kiss your lips with the same fervor as he did earlier. Jeongin started to move his hips and you felt the hair on the base of his cock tease your folds; the closeness was unbelievable to you. Minho laid down next to you and pressed his lips to your neck as his hand worked on his cock in a relaxed pace.
You let out a moan when Jeongin snapped his hips into yours at a harder intensity, feeling every vein inside of your aching core. His length disappeared inside of you like it was meant to be there. Your walls welcomed his warmth like a prophecy and you couldn’t help but moan curses every time you felt the revelation that was sex with Jeongin; his cockhead kissing your cervix in an immeasurable amount of pleasure.
Minho’s fingers dived to work on your clit, setting a offbeat pace to Jeongin’s; which, admittedly, made the experience all the more arousing. The mismatched tempos made you feel warm inside — warm and fuzzy and confused and sinful—- and that feeling made you cum. Your orgasm surprised you whilst you clenched harshly around Jeongin, whose release was triggered in an instant.
You felt Jeongin’s thick, hot cum fill you up so deliciously that you wanted to keep it inside of you forever. Your walls milked everything from him as he spasmed inside of you, whispering sweet nothings into your ear. Jeongin settled next to you, still panting from the intensity of his orgasm.
Minho placed a pillow under you, you turned around so your stomach laid comfortably on top of the pillow; which gave you support at the same time. You and Minho usually had sex in this position when he knew that you were already exhausted. You could already feel Jeongin’s cum leaking out of you and you clenched your legs together in order to stop it from dripping.
“Are you ready, baby?” Jeongin asked with a smirk, you looked down to see his spent cock —a dripping mess but half-hard against his happy trail. You nodded, looking back at Minho, who was positioning his cock on your entrance.
“Aw, Jeonginnie stretched you so well for me.” Minho remarked, prodding his cock inside of you in an agonizingly slow pace.
Minho’s cock felt comforting inside of you, even if once upon a time, it had been intimidating to fit in you. His girth always surprised you, making you feel every inch of him in great detail. You sought out to remember him entirely, how he feels inside of you; how he groans and moans and teases you with his pace. Minho’s expert hips were angled perfectly so you could feel him in the deepest depths of your cunt but also your soul. Sex with Minho was different, it was ardent and intimate and experienced. You had done this hundreds of times with him and it still made your heart beat like it was the first.
“You feel otherworldly, baby.” Minho groaned into your ear as his hips kept a steady rhythm. “You make me want to come instantly. I feel like a virgin.” You chuckled lightly, not being able to register much of was he was saying; too cockdrunk to care. “I missed being inside of you. I missed fucking cum further into you… even if it’s not mine.”
You looked at Jeongin who was smiling proudly despite of the blush on his cheeks.
“You two look really good too.” Jeongin confessed. “You’re perfect, Y/N.”
Minho quickened his pace inside of you, clearly aroused by Jeongin’s praise. Minho’s thrusts were so powerful that both Jeongin and the room looked blurry in your eyes. You could only feel the absolute pleasure of Minho’s thrusts and Jeongin’s praise. So, you closed your eyes and took everything in.
You lowered your hand to your swollen clit and circled it gently, setting a similar rhythm to Minho’s thrusts. You felt two sets of lips kissing down your shoulders and spine. Even with your eyes closed, you could tell who was Minho and who was Jeongin. You continued rubbing your clit, chasing your impending climax.
“F-fuck! Keep doing that, please.” You begged.
“Don’t beg, baby or I’ll cum just now.” Minho grunted. You felt yourself clenching around him.
“Cum, Min. Cum.” You cried.
“I can’t.” He groaned. “Two loads of cum… might get you pregnant.” He said, in between pants, and you felt his cock twitch inside of you.
“So, what?” You said, “don’t you want to fill me up? Jeonginnie filled me up well, but I know there’s room for you.” Minho moaned against your shoulder, lightly biting it. That’s when you felt your orgasm approaching you.
You felt yourself spasm, and you could see both white and the faint memories of you and Minho and Jeongin together as you came. Minho tried to pull out but your moans and your clenching felt so right that he couldn’t bear to. Minho spasmed as well, filling you up to the brim with generous amounts of his cum. It felt warm and fuzzy and lovely inside of you. It made you feel complete, in a way. You were, quite literally, full of love —full of the people that you loved.
Minho gave you one last kiss on your head and collapsed to your other side. You turned to look at Jeongin, who was panting too. You looked down to see his cock laying in a pool of his own cum on his abdomen. He kissed your lips gently. And, then, you looked at Minho who was catching his breath. His chest heaved; the thatch of hair on his pubic bone was matted with a mix of all of your climaxes. You smiled and turned back to Jeongin.
“I do love you.” You blurted out in an unintentional confession to his dazed form. “Shit— sorry.”
“I love you too, Y/N.” Jeongin grinned widely as he, himself confessed his love for you. “I’m glad that you love me back.”
“Me too..” You smiled at him and turned your head to look at Minho. “I love you, Min.”
“I love you most, baby.” He said, and looked at Jeongin with his signature smirk. “I hope you know that we really love you.”
“And that you’re my —our favorite person in the world…” Jeongin added. “We talked about this one night, sorry. We want to make things work.”
“The three of us?” You asked, in your own dazed confusion.
synopsis: who knew that dating two members would be such a hassle? especially when they don’t want to be around you at the same time.
or minho and jeongin learn about the beauty in sharing you.
wc: 5.8k
cw: themes of sadness/insecurity, swearing, threesome, mutual masturbation, mxm dynamics, unprotected piv, multiple creampies, breeding kink if u squint.
“Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin sought your attention. You had been lounging on your living room couch, watching Jeongin play a game on his console.
You had been splitting your time between Minho and Jeongin almost evenly since the incident. The incident that made you see relationships with a whole new perspective. When it came to relationships, you were anything but conventional; still, it was out of your ‘norm’ to be romantically involved with two people, let alone, members of the same group. Your boyfriend, now using his title, and one of his closest friends.
You knew that Minho was the love of your life; you had no doubt about that. That was precisely why you were so conflicted when you started feeling differently around —and towards Jeongin. The conversation with Minho had been postponed until Jeongin felt comfortable enough to have it. So, you usually spent time with them separately, with Minho’s previous consent; because your relationship with Minho was already established, unlike you and Jeongin.
The rest of the members weren’t aware of your current arrangement— at least not to your knowledge. You opted to keep it private until things cleared up amongst the three of you. You and Hyunjin had amicably agreed that you wouldn’t have sex again. Still, your relationship was never amorous, just sex and friendship. In order to hang out with Jeongin in the privacy of your apartment or their dorm, you had to create an elaborate scheme.
“Yes, Innie?” You asked, snapping out of your thoughts.
“We’re leaving for two months in less than a week.” He reminded you. You rolled your eyes.
“Why would you say that?” You whined, kicking your legs on the couch. “I’m depressed enough already.”
“No. I’m just saying… maybe we should have the talk.” He clarified. “Minho hyung and I will be alone at some point and I think we’ll feel compelled to talk about it anyways. I’d rather have you here too.” You nodded.
“Want me to call him up?” You asked, Jeongin shook his head.
“No, this is my day.” He said, wrapping his arm around you, making you lean back into his chest.
“Well, too bad. I’m here now.” Minho announced as he barged in the door. “I got bored and then, I thought: hey, I have a whole girlfriend in her apartment hanging out with this random boy. I should go over there. So, here I am.” He sat on the other side of your couch and leaned into you so he could kiss your lips.
“How long have you been spying on us?” You questioned him. “I don’t think I like this new habit of yours.”
“Long enough.” He said, a slight blush creeping into his ears. “I missed you. I didn’t miss you, though.” He looked at Jeongin during the latter statement.
“This was supposed to be my day, hyung.” Jeongin snapped at him. “You can hang out with Y/N any day, no questions asked.” Jeongin pouted.
“Look, Jeonginnie. I love you and I love Y/N. But, she’s also kind of my girlfriend and I want to be with her, whenever I can, before we leave.” Minho deadpanned. “So, yeah, you’re stuck with me today. I do think we should have the conversation, by the way.” He winked at Jeongin.
“So, can I order some bulgogi pizza or something?” You asked.
“I’m on a diet.” Minho and Jeongin said simultaneously. You rolled your eyes.
“I get it, but c’mon, we’re going to have a, possibly, traumatizing conversation. We need the comfort food.” You negotiated.
“Fine.” Jeongin caved in. You looked at Minho and he nodded, rolling his eyes but took out his phone and left the room to order the food. Minho returned a few minutes later.
“The pizza will be here in twenty minutes.” Minho announced and he sat back down next to you, placing your legs on top of his lap. “So, you want to do this now… or?”
“Sure, let’s get it over with.” You replied.
“I want to be with you.” You broke the ice, looking at Minho. “With you too.” You turned to Jeongin. “But, I also want you two to be able to be in the same room with me and not crash out.”
“You’re my girlfriend, though.” Minho grinned, proudly. Jeongin glared at him.
“This is exactly what I mean. Thanks, Min.” You pointed out, Minho’s smug smile faded. “I like both of you, that’s pretty evident. I don’t need you two to be in love or anything but I do want to hang out with of you at the same time. Instead of feeling like a child of an ugly divorce with joint-custody.”
“Noona, don’t call yourself a child of our divorce, please.” Jeongin said, visibly bothered at the thought of him and Minho being your parents in this scenario.
“Why don’t we try it out, Jeonginnie?” Minho inquired, staring straight at Jeongin in a defiance.
“I’m not giving you that satisfaction, hyung.” Jeongin said with a grin on his face. “We’re doing this peacefully, like noona wants.”
“Thanks, Innie.”
“Kiss ass.” Minho muttered under his breath.
“Min, c’mon.” You interrupted. “I do think we could try it out, though.” You looked at Jeongin, who was fiddling with his ring. “If you feel comfortable with it, of course.” His eyes bore into yours.
“Anything for you, noona.” Jeongin said. “I’m willing to try it out.”
“Anything for Y/N?” Minho asked.
“Anything.” Jeongin reassured, looking at Minho in the same defiance that Minho assumed.
“Would you kiss me if she wanted?” Minho tested the waters.
“I know noona wouldn’t make me do anything that I don’t want to do.” Jeongin argued.
“Good boy.” Minho added. “Would you watch me and Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin blushed furiously at the mention of watching you and Minho again. You looked over at him and took his hand.
“Min, stop teas-“
“Yeah, I would.” Jeongin interrupted. “Would you watch me and Y/N?”
“Gladly.” Minho replied without hesitation. “I’d even join you, if you want.” Jeongin scoffed at Minho’s flirting.
“You wouldn’t.” Jeongin argued.
“Want to bet?” Minho asked, leaning over you, closer to Jeongin.
“Min…” You warned as you pushed his chest back into his place.
“What? You don’t want him to know that you want us both at the same time?” Minho asked you. Jeongin’s eyes widened and he tightened his grip on your hand. You sighed.
“Minho, please.”
“You’re being dishonest with him, Y/N.” Minho riled you up.
“Is that true, Y/N?” Jeongin asked, in a hushed voice. You sighed again.
“Only if you want to.” You said, glaring at Minho who sat there smirking.
“I’d be open to trying things out.” Jeongin said. Minho scoffed but his eyes betrayed him in his surprise. You didn’t expect that reaction either, especially coming from Jeongin. “Yeah, why not? Once won’t hurt.” He smirked at Minho.
“Great!” Minho said, as he clapped his hands. “After it happens, if it happens. We can actually work things out. If not, don’t count on it. I have seniority over my relationship.” He stood up, leaving you and Jeongin lounging in the couch.
You didn’t give out an immediate reaction to that statement, still angry at Minho for his insistence. Jeongin didn’t react either, but you could feel his heart beating faster as you laid across his chest. Minho didn’t leave, neither did Jeongin. You both ate in silence when the pizza arrived, watched a few episodes of the current anime you were watching and went to sleep. Minho took your guest bedroom, respecting your and Jeongin’s day, only because you couldn’t all comfortably fit in your bed. You and Jeongin were too tense to do anything; you just cuddled, basking in each other’s warmth.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Minho and Jeongin spent their last week in Korea rehearsing and attempting to keep up with their ever-so-busy schedules. You engulfed yourself in your work, late night recording sessions helped you cope with the inevitable separation. They slept in your apartment that last night. They kept their distance from each other, yet stayed attached to you. That night, they peppered you with kisses and reassuring words as you softly sobbed against your satin pillow.
Minho and Jeongin left early in the morning, you kissed both of them goodbye. You weren’t a stranger to being apart from Minho; powering through the never-ending tours and other schedules. Despite that, you felt more anxious when they left; your heart beat fast, you couldn’t stop crying.
It’s only two months.
Insecure thoughts plagued your mind, out of your control. You returned to being the person that you once were. The person that turned down the love of her life because she didn’t think she was worthy of love. You distanced yourself from them without noticing. You spent your days and nights in your shabby recording studio, working on a million projects at a time —none of them were worthy of a concept. You either barely slept or slept through days at a time.
A month passed and you’d gotten used to this new pace. You promised both Jeongin and Minho that you were keeping up with your self-care; when in reality, you did everything but. Your fingers mindlessly tapped to the rhythm of Gaon’s guitar, Gunil sat next to you and offered his expert opinion.
You were surprised to receive an email from J.Y.P himself, granting you three vacation days for next week. You started frantically typing an email to let him know that you hadn’t asked for time off. A call from Minho cut you off, you answered him.
“Hi jagi. We were going to surprise you, but I guess pd-nim kind of spoiled it for us, huh?” His voice rang from the phone. “I know you’ve seen us perform a bunch of times already, but we missed you so much. We asked pd-nim if you could come to one of our shows.”
“And he agreed?” You asked.
“I expected a thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other.”
“Thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other again.” You echoed. “You just caught me by surprise, that’s all. I really appreciate the gesture.”
“I know you, Y/N, more than you think. Even J.Y.P said you were working yourself too hard.” He added. “You leave next Thursday night, the concert’s on Friday and we can spend Saturday and Sunday having sex. It’s a win-win.” Minho teased, you chuckled.
“I missed that…you.” You said. “Who’s going to take care of Meadow, though?”
“Who do you think I am?” Minho scoffed. “I already spoke with Dahyun.” You chuckled.
“I am impressed with your planning skills.” You said, shifting your attention towards Gunil and Gaon, who were impatiently waiting for you. “Thank you a lot, Min. I think I really need this. But I’m recording Gaon now, I should go. Love you.”
“I love you too, jagi. Don’t overwork yourself.” Minho said before you hung up.
You checked your phone once more to see a message from a petty Jeongin who wanted to share the news with you before Minho did; and your plane tickets.
You felt guilty for your half-assed songs, seeking assistance from other producers and lyricists as well. Knowing that you were seeing Minho and Jeongin sooner than expected made your head feel clearer. It motivated you to focus on the details instead of mass-producing your labor. You, with assistance, were able to save some tracks and pitch an idea for a concept. Nonetheless, you were disappointed at how codependent you had become to Minho and Jeongin’s presence, even with their tight schedule.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
The trip to Japan was relatively pleasant, mostly because it was already familiar to you. You enjoyed visiting the quiet streets of Kurashiki with Minho when you had time off. Or the loud Tokyo nightlife, on rarer occasions. The taxi dropped you off at your hotel and you met with one of Minho’s security guards, in order to get the key to your room.
The hotel room was cozy, familiar; like you had already been there before. The soft beige and brown interior was everything you needed at the moment. The king-sized bed was more than comfortable to your exhausted body. It made you feel peace. The same kind of peace of mind you had been longing for for nearly two months.
You were startled by your phone ringing next to you, discarded inside your purse. Jeongin.
“Hey, Innie.” You answered casually.
“Hi baby. How was your flight?” He asked.
“Baby and everything?” You teased. Jeongin was so silent that you could nearly see him blushing on the other side.
“Yes, baby. I can’t wait to see you.” He reaffirmed. “I’ve missed you like crazy.”
“I’ve missed you more than I’d like to admit…” You said. “I need one of your stiff and apprehensive cuddle sessions asap.” Jeongin chuckled.
“I’d like nothing more than to hug and kiss you right now.” He added. Suddenly, some commotion was audible from Jeongin’s side. “Ah. It seems that I’ve been discovered. I’ll see you later.”
“Bye, love.”
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Your heart felt warm whilst listening to Jeongin’s voice, his laugh; despite talking to him on the daily, it had been a while since you heard him laugh. You felt a sudden heat in between your legs. You’d be more than happy to just cuddle with them at night. But getting off hasn’t been the same without them either.
You shook your sinful thoughts away for the time being and focused on self-care. Minho and Jeongin had left you a basket full of skincare and assortments of body-creams, bath bombs and exfoliants; as they knew that you loved to unwind like that. You ran yourself a bath, with no rush whatsoever. You wanted to enjoy the moment and give yourself time to feel the warm water, to smell the rosemary-mint bath bomb, to appreciate the unfamiliar silence…
Until it was time for the concert. You dressed as comfortably as you could, ready to scream your heart out for your favorite group in the world, composed of two of your favorite people in the entire universe. One of the boys’ designated chauffeurs picked you up at your hotel and drove you to the packed venue. You received a text from Minho, as you pulled up to the venue.
Min: I want to hear you scream tonight. love you.
Y/N: I promise you will. ilysm.
And you kept your promise. You screamed until your lungs almost gave out, you sang every song and you even shed a tear or two. Seeing them perform made it all worth it, you knew all of the sacrifices that they made were necessary to achieve their dreams. You also knew that you loved them too much to get in between of their dreams… You needed to learn to manage your feelings of loneliness by yourself.
You quietly left the venue, escorted by the same chauffeur, who made sure that you arrived at the hotel as soon as you could. But you knew that they were already there and they’d been waiting for you as longingly as you were waiting for them.
You stepped into the busy hotel and went straight to the elevator; paying no attention to your surroundings. Your fingers trembled as they pushed the button to the floor you were staying in. Then, your hands trembled as they opened the door to your shared room.
Minho and Jeongin were sitting on the bed with bath robes on, their heads turned away from the television to look at you. Your eyes welled up with tears, joyful and sorrowful ones alike. You sprinted as fast as your feet took you and straddled both Minho and Jeongin in a joint hug.
“My baby…” Minho whispered as he stroked your hair, tightening the hug; making you sink deeper into their chests. “I felt the difference in the crowd, y’know?” You looked up to him. “I think Jeonginnie agrees. I felt you there with us.” You looked over at Jeongin who was holding back tears of his own.
“I swear that I could even hear you at one point.” Jeongin agreed, leaning down to kiss your lips so gently that you barely even felt his lips if it wasn’t for the electricity between you.
“I did scream for you once when everyone was quiet.” You admitted, a slight blush creeping onto your face. “Maybe you did hear that.” Jeongin chuckled.
“How are you, baby?” He asked, Minho nodded.
“I’m fine, it’s whatever. How are you two?” You asked. “You guys must be exhausted!”
“Are you kidding me? Just seeing you makes me more energetic than ever.” Jeongin countered.
“It has been tiring.” Minho differed, “but we do intend to spend the best weekend with you.”
“I would hope so! I did come all this way to see you two.” You teased them. “I missed you more than I’d like to admit.”
“It hasn’t been easy for me either…” Minho empathized. “And, this stupid kid spends most of his day watching and rewatching your stories on instagram.” Jeongin blushed furiously.
“N-No, uh, h-hyung, what the hell?” Jeongin stuttered. “You’re no better! You just sulk around me because no one else understands you!”
“Ah, I see you’re getting along well, then.” You chuckled.
“I think we’ve made progress.” Minho agreed. Jeongin scoffed in response.
“How did you even manage to both be here, by the way?” You asked.
“Well… we’ve kind of been roommates for the whole tour…” Jeongin admitted. “You know, so it wasn’t that weird when you came over.”
“So, you planned this a while ago, huh?”
“I think we were both sure that you’d come visit us at some moment.” Minho added. “The others were a bit confused, though. But, who cares?” He wrapped an arm around your waist and kissed you. “I don’t give a fuck if anyone knows about us, as long as I can do this whenever I want.”
You kissed him back, passionately, more so than you intended. Jeongin cleared his throat. You looked over at him and extended your arm to him, he cuddled closer to your side.
“Jealous?” Minho teased Jeongin, as he tightened his grip on your waist. Jeongin kissed your neck, softly and subtly; making you shiver at his lips against you. “Ah! Jeonginnie, don’t you know? Hyung gets the first round.” Jeongin deadpanned.
“As if!” He scoffed. “I’ve been waiting for this as long as you have.” You stared at them blankly, wanting to see how they compromised with each other. Still, you were ready to intervene if they got too heated.
“Do you think I care about that?” Minho teased with a smirk on his face. Flirting. Minho was actually, genuinely flirting with Jeongin. “You know what? Let’s leave this to Y/N, then.” They turned to you again, gaining your visibility once more. “Who do you want first?”
The question caught you off-guard. You hadn’t expected to be asked that; and, in all honesty, you had never even given a thought to who would go first or second or last.
“You don’t have to answer that.” Jeongin interrupted your thoughts. “It’s unfair that you’re always putting her on the spot.”
“She’s the one who decided that I wasn’t enough for her. She’s so greedy that she needs to be fucking the whole group, right?” Minho said, Jeongin looked visibly bothered by his comment. It dwelled on you that he had never seen or heard your and Minho’s more intimate dynamic. Your hand found Jeongin’s and squeezed it.
“It’s okay.” You whispered to Jeongin. “I like it like this —the three of us— if that makes me greedy, so what?” He looked taken aback, his nose scrunched as his eyes scanned your expression; you smirked in response. You could almost see the gears turning in his head, leading him to smirk at you and, then, at Minho in return.
“I think she’s okay with the two of us.” Jeongin said, looking at you for approval. You hummed in amusement.
“I think so.”
“The two of us at the same time?” Minho suggested, challenging Jeongin.
“Yeah.”
“Good,” Minho agreed, “let’s show Y/N who she really belongs to.” Minho’s eyes never diverted from yours, not even to entertain Jeongin’s. “Y/N without threesomes with Hyunjin or cuddles that last too long with Felix…”
“Or flirting with Jisung hyung..” Jeongin added, visibly growing more comfortable with the situation in front of him. “Or late nights at the studio with Changbin hyung…”
“I think I get it.” You interrupted, growing frustrated at their banter. “I don’t mean any of that. I like you —both of you.”
“I don’t think liking us cuts it anymore.” Minho said, “I think you should love us.”
Heat creeped onto your cheeks at Minho’s mention of love. You weren’t a stranger to telling Minho that you loved him. You had never told Jeongin that you loved him, even if you were sure that you did; even if you tried to show him without saying it. You loved him as a friend and you were growing to love him as a partner as well, but you weren’t quite sure if it was too early.
You looked at Jeongin’s own blushing profile, he gulped at your expression and squeezed your waist in reassurance. Minho snickered.
“You two are too cute.” Minho gushed. “Puppy love is adorable.” Jeongin rolled his eyes at Minho.
“Is this going to take all weekend?” You asked, sardonically.
“Impatient, huh?”
“Well, if Minho hyung isn’t done with his thing…I’ll go first.” Jeongin spoke up. You were surprised at his volunteering; but you also knew that Minho was just riling you both up. He wanted to see who snapped first; not him, of course. Minho could do this all night.
Jeongin’s slender fingers reached up to cup your face, making you face him once again. You looked deep into his eyes (that grew narrower and narrower with his smile). Jeongin pressed his lips onto yours, more passionate than before. Your own lips welcomed him with eagerness; the feeling of his tongue intertwining with yours enticed the wetness between your legs.
You shifted to straddle Jeongin’s lap, instantly feeling his hard bulge beneath your clothed core. His hands flew from your waist to the hem of your t-shirt, dragging it upwards. You raised your arms, inevitably breaking the kiss as he took off your top. You looked at Minho who sat on the furthest corner of the cool hotel bed. His hand was shamelessly palming his prominent bulge, lips slightly parted. The sight in itself made you want to moan.
“M-Min…” You started. He shushed you.
“I know, baby. Jeonginnie’s taking good care of you, huh?” Minho panted. You nodded in frantic agreement as Jeongin’s hands worked on the clasp of your bra and his lips gently bit into the tender flesh of your neck. You couldn’t suppress your moans anymore; letting out a guttural moan, you saw how Minho’s demeanor completely changed. Jeongin’s lips dragged themselves to your sensitive breasts, popping a nipple into the wetness of his mouth.
You watched how Minho’s hand slipped beneath his underwear, making his glorious cock spring free from its confines. Your mouth watered upon the sight of his small hand dragging itself through his shaft; slowly and teasingly while Jeongin worked his own magic on your breasts.
“F-fuck. I missed this so much.” Jeongin groaned as he removed his lips from your swollen bud. “You should come on tour with us… and we can take c-care of you… all the time.” Listening to Jeongin whine such words made your heart swell, even if they were pussydrunk statements that he didn’t mean. “You won’t ever have to work again.”
“A-Ah. I need you to touch me, Innie.” You moaned in response, listening to Minho’s faint grunts in the distance. You started dragging yourself on Jeongin’s lap, desperate to feel friction where you needed it most.
“Y-you should’ve told me, baby.” Jeongin moaned, detaching himself from your breast where purple bruises were already starting to form.
You lifted yourself off of Jeongin’s lap and shimmied out of your thin skirt. Jeongin’s hands grabbed at your hips, hooking two fingers into your panties, carefully dragging them down your legs. You nearly shivered when you felt the air conditioning hit your wet core.
“You’re so fucking wet, baby.” Minho interrupted, his eyes shimmered as they stared at your cunt. “I need to taste you.” His already naked body neared yours, Jeongin watched Minho with weary eyes.
“It’s my turn, hyung.” Jeongin reminded him, a warning of sorts. But you knew he wouldn’t do anything.
“Now you mind?” Minho questioned. “You didn’t mind me joining when we masturbated to that video last week… or the week before that.”
What the fuck? That did catch you off-guard. Jeongin and Minho jerking off together? You couldn’t believe it. Jeongin scoffed.
“Is that true, Innie?” You asked, batting your lashes at him. Jeongin hesitantly nodded.
“You sent us that video and… fuck… it made both of us so hard….” Jeongin admitted. “We watched it like ten times that night…”
You imagined how it went, Minho and Jeongin so desperate, so needy that they couldn’t even leave the room to take care of themselves. Jeongin shamefully giving into his arousal; Minho shamelessly teasing him. It nearly made your mouth water.
“That’s so hot.” You said, still in disbelief of the sight before you. Minho and Jeongin, now both naked in front of you, hard as a rock, cocks leaking for you. “I’m so sad that I missed it… why don’t you show me how it went?” Minho shot a smug smile at you, whilst Jeongin widened his eyes. You sat back, using your own fingers to tease your entrance, the feeling of your arousal surprised even you.
Minho broke the ice, of course, he wrapped his hand around his cock once more, hissing at the familiar feeling of it; his eyes were closed. You took in the sight, admiring his face, the way his lashes fell on his cheeks, his muscular arm setting a fast and sinful pace. Jeongin looked at Minho for a second, then back at you. He knew that you would never force him to no anything. With that, his own hand betrayed his resistance, moving back and forth around his shaft, fingers lightly teasing his leaking cockhead. You stared at Jeongin too, biting your lip, just like him. His pace was sloppier than Minho’s, more desperate, his grip was tighter, too.
Your own fingers worked their way into yourself, attempting to match Minho and Jeongin’s paces as best as you could; moaning at the scene that unraveled before you. You felt almost… jealous? At the fact that they could do this together whenever they wanted. You wanted to be there with them… to witness this…the special moments; the firsts. The fear of missing out engulfed your senses, your fingers moved against yourself as a form of revenge… because Minho and Jeongin weren’t able to touch you at the moment.
Minho’s movements halted abruptly, as he pressed his other hand onto Jeongin’s shoulder.
“Why did you stop?” You asked as you continued to pump your fingers in and out of you.
“The only place I’ll come is inside of you.” Minho replied. “And, Jeonginnie too.”
“I can’t argue with that.” Jeongin added.
“If that’s what you want.” You challenged. “Who’s first, then?” Minho and Jeongin looked at each other.
“Jeongin always goes first.” Minho replied, looking at Jeongin, while the latter gulped.
Jeongin crawled further into the bed, closer to where your body laid. You could easily feel the heat between your bodies. The lust you felt betrayed your need to appear as unbothered. He grabbed the base of his cock and inched it closer to you until his tip was nudging at your moistened entrance. He looked at you and you nodded in approval. His cock was inside you in a swift movement of his hips.
You hissed at the unforgotten yet currently foreign feeling of his dick inside of you after the month. Jeongin visibly struggled to suppress a moan or a groan from slipping out. You reached upwards to cradle his face. He leaned down to kiss your lips with the same fervor as he did earlier. Jeongin started to move his hips and you felt the hair on the base of his cock tease your folds; the closeness was unbelievable to you. Minho laid down next to you and pressed his lips to your neck as his hand worked on his cock in a relaxed pace.
You let out a moan when Jeongin snapped his hips into yours at a harder intensity, feeling every vein inside of your aching core. His length disappeared inside of you like it was meant to be there. Your walls welcomed his warmth like a prophecy and you couldn’t help but moan curses every time you felt the revelation that was sex with Jeongin; his cockhead kissing your cervix in an immeasurable amount of pleasure.
Minho’s fingers dived to work on your clit, setting a offbeat pace to Jeongin’s; which, admittedly, made the experience all the more arousing. The mismatched tempos made you feel warm inside — warm and fuzzy and confused and sinful—- and that feeling made you cum. Your orgasm surprised you whilst you clenched harshly around Jeongin, whose release was triggered in an instant.
You felt Jeongin’s thick, hot cum fill you up so deliciously that you wanted to keep it inside of you forever. Your walls milked everything from him as he spasmed inside of you, whispering sweet nothings into your ear. Jeongin settled next to you, still panting from the intensity of his orgasm.
Minho placed a pillow under you, you turned around so your stomach laid comfortably on top of the pillow; which gave you support at the same time. You and Minho usually had sex in this position when he knew that you were already exhausted. You could already feel Jeongin’s cum leaking out of you and you clenched your legs together in order to stop it from dripping.
“Are you ready, baby?” Jeongin asked with a smirk, you looked down to see his spent cock —a dripping mess but half-hard against his happy trail. You nodded, looking back at Minho, who was positioning his cock on your entrance.
“Aw, Jeonginnie stretched you so well for me.” Minho remarked, prodding his cock inside of you in an agonizingly slow pace.
Minho’s cock felt comforting inside of you, even if once upon a time, it had been intimidating to fit in you. His girth always surprised you, making you feel every inch of him in great detail. You sought out to remember him entirely, how he feels inside of you; how he groans and moans and teases you with his pace. Minho’s expert hips were angled perfectly so you could feel him in the deepest depths of your cunt but also your soul. Sex with Minho was different, it was ardent and intimate and experienced. You had done this hundreds of times with him and it still made your heart beat like it was the first.
“You feel otherworldly, baby.” Minho groaned into your ear as his hips kept a steady rhythm. “You make me want to come instantly. I feel like a virgin.” You chuckled lightly, not being able to register much of was he was saying; too cockdrunk to care. “I missed being inside of you. I missed fucking cum further into you… even if it’s not mine.”
You looked at Jeongin who was smiling proudly despite of the blush on his cheeks.
“You two look really good too.” Jeongin confessed. “You’re perfect, Y/N.”
Minho quickened his pace inside of you, clearly aroused by Jeongin’s praise. Minho’s thrusts were so powerful that both Jeongin and the room looked blurry in your eyes. You could only feel the absolute pleasure of Minho’s thrusts and Jeongin’s praise. So, you closed your eyes and took everything in.
You lowered your hand to your swollen clit and circled it gently, setting a similar rhythm to Minho’s thrusts. You felt two sets of lips kissing down your shoulders and spine. Even with your eyes closed, you could tell who was Minho and who was Jeongin. You continued rubbing your clit, chasing your impending climax.
“F-fuck! Keep doing that, please.” You begged.
“Don’t beg, baby or I’ll cum just now.” Minho grunted. You felt yourself clenching around him.
“Cum, Min. Cum.” You cried.
“I can’t.” He groaned. “Two loads of cum… might get you pregnant.” He said, in between pants, and you felt his cock twitch inside of you.
“So, what?” You said, “don’t you want to fill me up? Jeonginnie filled me up well, but I know there’s room for you.” Minho moaned against your shoulder, lightly biting it. That’s when you felt your orgasm approaching you.
You felt yourself spasm, and you could see both white and the faint memories of you and Minho and Jeongin together as you came. Minho tried to pull out but your moans and your clenching felt so right that he couldn’t bear to. Minho spasmed as well, filling you up to the brim with generous amounts of his cum. It felt warm and fuzzy and lovely inside of you. It made you feel complete, in a way. You were, quite literally, full of love —full of the people that you loved.
Minho gave you one last kiss on your head and collapsed to your other side. You turned to look at Jeongin, who was panting too. You looked down to see his cock laying in a pool of his own cum on his abdomen. He kissed your lips gently. And, then, you looked at Minho who was catching his breath. His chest heaved; the thatch of hair on his pubic bone was matted with a mix of all of your climaxes. You smiled and turned back to Jeongin.
“I do love you.” You blurted out in an unintentional confession to his dazed form. “Shit— sorry.”
“I love you too, Y/N.” Jeongin grinned widely as he, himself confessed his love for you. “I’m glad that you love me back.”
“Me too..” You smiled at him and turned your head to look at Minho. “I love you, Min.”
“I love you most, baby.” He said, and looked at Jeongin with his signature smirk. “I hope you know that we really love you.”
“And that you’re my —our favorite person in the world…” Jeongin added. “We talked about this one night, sorry. We want to make things work.”
“The three of us?” You asked, in your own dazed confusion.
synopsis: who knew that dating two members would be such a hassle? especially when they don’t want to be around you at the same time.
or minho and jeongin learn about the beauty in sharing you.
wc: 5.8k
cw: themes of sadness/insecurity, swearing, threesome, mutual masturbation, mxm dynamics, unprotected piv, multiple creampies, breeding kink if u squint.
“Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin sought your attention. You had been lounging on your living room couch, watching Jeongin play a game on his console.
You had been splitting your time between Minho and Jeongin almost evenly since the incident. The incident that made you see relationships with a whole new perspective. When it came to relationships, you were anything but conventional; still, it was out of your ‘norm’ to be romantically involved with two people, let alone, members of the same group. Your boyfriend, now using his title, and one of his closest friends.
You knew that Minho was the love of your life; you had no doubt about that. That was precisely why you were so conflicted when you started feeling differently around —and towards Jeongin. The conversation with Minho had been postponed until Jeongin felt comfortable enough to have it. So, you usually spent time with them separately, with Minho’s previous consent; because your relationship with Minho was already established, unlike you and Jeongin.
The rest of the members weren’t aware of your current arrangement— at least not to your knowledge. You opted to keep it private until things cleared up amongst the three of you. You and Hyunjin had amicably agreed that you wouldn’t have sex again. Still, your relationship was never amorous, just sex and friendship. In order to hang out with Jeongin in the privacy of your apartment or their dorm, you had to create an elaborate scheme.
“Yes, Innie?” You asked, snapping out of your thoughts.
“We’re leaving for two months in less than a week.” He reminded you. You rolled your eyes.
“Why would you say that?” You whined, kicking your legs on the couch. “I’m depressed enough already.”
“No. I’m just saying… maybe we should have the talk.” He clarified. “Minho hyung and I will be alone at some point and I think we’ll feel compelled to talk about it anyways. I’d rather have you here too.” You nodded.
“Want me to call him up?” You asked, Jeongin shook his head.
“No, this is my day.” He said, wrapping his arm around you, making you lean back into his chest.
“Well, too bad. I’m here now.” Minho announced as he barged in the door. “I got bored and then, I thought: hey, I have a whole girlfriend in her apartment hanging out with this random boy. I should go over there. So, here I am.” He sat on the other side of your couch and leaned into you so he could kiss your lips.
“How long have you been spying on us?” You questioned him. “I don’t think I like this new habit of yours.”
“Long enough.” He said, a slight blush creeping into his ears. “I missed you. I didn’t miss you, though.” He looked at Jeongin during the latter statement.
“This was supposed to be my day, hyung.” Jeongin snapped at him. “You can hang out with Y/N any day, no questions asked.” Jeongin pouted.
“Look, Jeonginnie. I love you and I love Y/N. But, she’s also kind of my girlfriend and I want to be with her, whenever I can, before we leave.” Minho deadpanned. “So, yeah, you’re stuck with me today. I do think we should have the conversation, by the way.” He winked at Jeongin.
“So, can I order some bulgogi pizza or something?” You asked.
“I’m on a diet.” Minho and Jeongin said simultaneously. You rolled your eyes.
“I get it, but c’mon, we’re going to have a, possibly, traumatizing conversation. We need the comfort food.” You negotiated.
“Fine.” Jeongin caved in. You looked at Minho and he nodded, rolling his eyes but took out his phone and left the room to order the food. Minho returned a few minutes later.
“The pizza will be here in twenty minutes.” Minho announced and he sat back down next to you, placing your legs on top of his lap. “So, you want to do this now… or?”
“Sure, let’s get it over with.” You replied.
“I want to be with you.” You broke the ice, looking at Minho. “With you too.” You turned to Jeongin. “But, I also want you two to be able to be in the same room with me and not crash out.”
“You’re my girlfriend, though.” Minho grinned, proudly. Jeongin glared at him.
“This is exactly what I mean. Thanks, Min.” You pointed out, Minho’s smug smile faded. “I like both of you, that’s pretty evident. I don’t need you two to be in love or anything but I do want to hang out with of you at the same time. Instead of feeling like a child of an ugly divorce with joint-custody.”
“Noona, don’t call yourself a child of our divorce, please.” Jeongin said, visibly bothered at the thought of him and Minho being your parents in this scenario.
“Why don’t we try it out, Jeonginnie?” Minho inquired, staring straight at Jeongin in a defiance.
“I’m not giving you that satisfaction, hyung.” Jeongin said with a grin on his face. “We’re doing this peacefully, like noona wants.”
“Thanks, Innie.”
“Kiss ass.” Minho muttered under his breath.
“Min, c’mon.” You interrupted. “I do think we could try it out, though.” You looked at Jeongin, who was fiddling with his ring. “If you feel comfortable with it, of course.” His eyes bore into yours.
“Anything for you, noona.” Jeongin said. “I’m willing to try it out.”
“Anything for Y/N?” Minho asked.
“Anything.” Jeongin reassured, looking at Minho in the same defiance that Minho assumed.
“Would you kiss me if she wanted?” Minho tested the waters.
“I know noona wouldn’t make me do anything that I don’t want to do.” Jeongin argued.
“Good boy.” Minho added. “Would you watch me and Y/N-nnie?” Jeongin blushed furiously at the mention of watching you and Minho again. You looked over at him and took his hand.
“Min, stop teas-“
“Yeah, I would.” Jeongin interrupted. “Would you watch me and Y/N?”
“Gladly.” Minho replied without hesitation. “I’d even join you, if you want.” Jeongin scoffed at Minho’s flirting.
“You wouldn’t.” Jeongin argued.
“Want to bet?” Minho asked, leaning over you, closer to Jeongin.
“Min…” You warned as you pushed his chest back into his place.
“What? You don’t want him to know that you want us both at the same time?” Minho asked you. Jeongin’s eyes widened and he tightened his grip on your hand. You sighed.
“Minho, please.”
“You’re being dishonest with him, Y/N.” Minho riled you up.
“Is that true, Y/N?” Jeongin asked, in a hushed voice. You sighed again.
“Only if you want to.” You said, glaring at Minho who sat there smirking.
“I’d be open to trying things out.” Jeongin said. Minho scoffed but his eyes betrayed him in his surprise. You didn’t expect that reaction either, especially coming from Jeongin. “Yeah, why not? Once won’t hurt.” He smirked at Minho.
“Great!” Minho said, as he clapped his hands. “After it happens, if it happens. We can actually work things out. If not, don’t count on it. I have seniority over my relationship.” He stood up, leaving you and Jeongin lounging in the couch.
You didn’t give out an immediate reaction to that statement, still angry at Minho for his insistence. Jeongin didn’t react either, but you could feel his heart beating faster as you laid across his chest. Minho didn’t leave, neither did Jeongin. You both ate in silence when the pizza arrived, watched a few episodes of the current anime you were watching and went to sleep. Minho took your guest bedroom, respecting your and Jeongin’s day, only because you couldn’t all comfortably fit in your bed. You and Jeongin were too tense to do anything; you just cuddled, basking in each other’s warmth.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Minho and Jeongin spent their last week in Korea rehearsing and attempting to keep up with their ever-so-busy schedules. You engulfed yourself in your work, late night recording sessions helped you cope with the inevitable separation. They slept in your apartment that last night. They kept their distance from each other, yet stayed attached to you. That night, they peppered you with kisses and reassuring words as you softly sobbed against your satin pillow.
Minho and Jeongin left early in the morning, you kissed both of them goodbye. You weren’t a stranger to being apart from Minho; powering through the never-ending tours and other schedules. Despite that, you felt more anxious when they left; your heart beat fast, you couldn’t stop crying.
It’s only two months.
Insecure thoughts plagued your mind, out of your control. You returned to being the person that you once were. The person that turned down the love of her life because she didn’t think she was worthy of love. You distanced yourself from them without noticing. You spent your days and nights in your shabby recording studio, working on a million projects at a time —none of them were worthy of a concept. You either barely slept or slept through days at a time.
A month passed and you’d gotten used to this new pace. You promised both Jeongin and Minho that you were keeping up with your self-care; when in reality, you did everything but. Your fingers mindlessly tapped to the rhythm of Gaon’s guitar, Gunil sat next to you and offered his expert opinion.
You were surprised to receive an email from J.Y.P himself, granting you three vacation days for next week. You started frantically typing an email to let him know that you hadn’t asked for time off. A call from Minho cut you off, you answered him.
“Hi jagi. We were going to surprise you, but I guess pd-nim kind of spoiled it for us, huh?” His voice rang from the phone. “I know you’ve seen us perform a bunch of times already, but we missed you so much. We asked pd-nim if you could come to one of our shows.”
“And he agreed?” You asked.
“I expected a thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other.”
“Thanks, Min. I miss you too and I’m so happy we get to see each other again.” You echoed. “You just caught me by surprise, that’s all. I really appreciate the gesture.”
“I know you, Y/N, more than you think. Even J.Y.P said you were working yourself too hard.” He added. “You leave next Thursday night, the concert’s on Friday and we can spend Saturday and Sunday having sex. It’s a win-win.” Minho teased, you chuckled.
“I missed that…you.” You said. “Who’s going to take care of Meadow, though?”
“Who do you think I am?” Minho scoffed. “I already spoke with Dahyun.” You chuckled.
“I am impressed with your planning skills.” You said, shifting your attention towards Gunil and Gaon, who were impatiently waiting for you. “Thank you a lot, Min. I think I really need this. But I’m recording Gaon now, I should go. Love you.”
“I love you too, jagi. Don’t overwork yourself.” Minho said before you hung up.
You checked your phone once more to see a message from a petty Jeongin who wanted to share the news with you before Minho did; and your plane tickets.
You felt guilty for your half-assed songs, seeking assistance from other producers and lyricists as well. Knowing that you were seeing Minho and Jeongin sooner than expected made your head feel clearer. It motivated you to focus on the details instead of mass-producing your labor. You, with assistance, were able to save some tracks and pitch an idea for a concept. Nonetheless, you were disappointed at how codependent you had become to Minho and Jeongin’s presence, even with their tight schedule.
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
The trip to Japan was relatively pleasant, mostly because it was already familiar to you. You enjoyed visiting the quiet streets of Kurashiki with Minho when you had time off. Or the loud Tokyo nightlife, on rarer occasions. The taxi dropped you off at your hotel and you met with one of Minho’s security guards, in order to get the key to your room.
The hotel room was cozy, familiar; like you had already been there before. The soft beige and brown interior was everything you needed at the moment. The king-sized bed was more than comfortable to your exhausted body. It made you feel peace. The same kind of peace of mind you had been longing for for nearly two months.
You were startled by your phone ringing next to you, discarded inside your purse. Jeongin.
“Hey, Innie.” You answered casually.
“Hi baby. How was your flight?” He asked.
“Baby and everything?” You teased. Jeongin was so silent that you could nearly see him blushing on the other side.
“Yes, baby. I can’t wait to see you.” He reaffirmed. “I’ve missed you like crazy.”
“I’ve missed you more than I’d like to admit…” You said. “I need one of your stiff and apprehensive cuddle sessions asap.” Jeongin chuckled.
“I’d like nothing more than to hug and kiss you right now.” He added. Suddenly, some commotion was audible from Jeongin’s side. “Ah. It seems that I’ve been discovered. I’ll see you later.”
“Bye, love.”
♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚ ♡⊹˚
Your heart felt warm whilst listening to Jeongin’s voice, his laugh; despite talking to him on the daily, it had been a while since you heard him laugh. You felt a sudden heat in between your legs. You’d be more than happy to just cuddle with them at night. But getting off hasn’t been the same without them either.
You shook your sinful thoughts away for the time being and focused on self-care. Minho and Jeongin had left you a basket full of skincare and assortments of body-creams, bath bombs and exfoliants; as they knew that you loved to unwind like that. You ran yourself a bath, with no rush whatsoever. You wanted to enjoy the moment and give yourself time to feel the warm water, to smell the rosemary-mint bath bomb, to appreciate the unfamiliar silence…
Until it was time for the concert. You dressed as comfortably as you could, ready to scream your heart out for your favorite group in the world, composed of two of your favorite people in the entire universe. One of the boys’ designated chauffeurs picked you up at your hotel and drove you to the packed venue. You received a text from Minho, as you pulled up to the venue.
Min: I want to hear you scream tonight. love you.
Y/N: I promise you will. ilysm.
And you kept your promise. You screamed until your lungs almost gave out, you sang every song and you even shed a tear or two. Seeing them perform made it all worth it, you knew all of the sacrifices that they made were necessary to achieve their dreams. You also knew that you loved them too much to get in between of their dreams… You needed to learn to manage your feelings of loneliness by yourself.
You quietly left the venue, escorted by the same chauffeur, who made sure that you arrived at the hotel as soon as you could. But you knew that they were already there and they’d been waiting for you as longingly as you were waiting for them.
You stepped into the busy hotel and went straight to the elevator; paying no attention to your surroundings. Your fingers trembled as they pushed the button to the floor you were staying in. Then, your hands trembled as they opened the door to your shared room.
Minho and Jeongin were sitting on the bed with bath robes on, their heads turned away from the television to look at you. Your eyes welled up with tears, joyful and sorrowful ones alike. You sprinted as fast as your feet took you and straddled both Minho and Jeongin in a joint hug.
“My baby…” Minho whispered as he stroked your hair, tightening the hug; making you sink deeper into their chests. “I felt the difference in the crowd, y’know?” You looked up to him. “I think Jeonginnie agrees. I felt you there with us.” You looked over at Jeongin who was holding back tears of his own.
“I swear that I could even hear you at one point.” Jeongin agreed, leaning down to kiss your lips so gently that you barely even felt his lips if it wasn’t for the electricity between you.
“I did scream for you once when everyone was quiet.” You admitted, a slight blush creeping onto your face. “Maybe you did hear that.” Jeongin chuckled.
“How are you, baby?” He asked, Minho nodded.
“I’m fine, it’s whatever. How are you two?” You asked. “You guys must be exhausted!”
“Are you kidding me? Just seeing you makes me more energetic than ever.” Jeongin countered.
“It has been tiring.” Minho differed, “but we do intend to spend the best weekend with you.”
“I would hope so! I did come all this way to see you two.” You teased them. “I missed you more than I’d like to admit.”
“It hasn’t been easy for me either…” Minho empathized. “And, this stupid kid spends most of his day watching and rewatching your stories on instagram.” Jeongin blushed furiously.
“N-No, uh, h-hyung, what the hell?” Jeongin stuttered. “You’re no better! You just sulk around me because no one else understands you!”
“Ah, I see you’re getting along well, then.” You chuckled.
“I think we’ve made progress.” Minho agreed. Jeongin scoffed in response.
“How did you even manage to both be here, by the way?” You asked.
“Well… we’ve kind of been roommates for the whole tour…” Jeongin admitted. “You know, so it wasn’t that weird when you came over.”
“So, you planned this a while ago, huh?”
“I think we were both sure that you’d come visit us at some moment.” Minho added. “The others were a bit confused, though. But, who cares?” He wrapped an arm around your waist and kissed you. “I don’t give a fuck if anyone knows about us, as long as I can do this whenever I want.”
You kissed him back, passionately, more so than you intended. Jeongin cleared his throat. You looked over at him and extended your arm to him, he cuddled closer to your side.
“Jealous?” Minho teased Jeongin, as he tightened his grip on your waist. Jeongin kissed your neck, softly and subtly; making you shiver at his lips against you. “Ah! Jeonginnie, don’t you know? Hyung gets the first round.” Jeongin deadpanned.
“As if!” He scoffed. “I’ve been waiting for this as long as you have.” You stared at them blankly, wanting to see how they compromised with each other. Still, you were ready to intervene if they got too heated.
“Do you think I care about that?” Minho teased with a smirk on his face. Flirting. Minho was actually, genuinely flirting with Jeongin. “You know what? Let’s leave this to Y/N, then.” They turned to you again, gaining your visibility once more. “Who do you want first?”
The question caught you off-guard. You hadn’t expected to be asked that; and, in all honesty, you had never even given a thought to who would go first or second or last.
“You don’t have to answer that.” Jeongin interrupted your thoughts. “It’s unfair that you’re always putting her on the spot.”
“She’s the one who decided that I wasn’t enough for her. She’s so greedy that she needs to be fucking the whole group, right?” Minho said, Jeongin looked visibly bothered by his comment. It dwelled on you that he had never seen or heard your and Minho’s more intimate dynamic. Your hand found Jeongin’s and squeezed it.
“It’s okay.” You whispered to Jeongin. “I like it like this —the three of us— if that makes me greedy, so what?” He looked taken aback, his nose scrunched as his eyes scanned your expression; you smirked in response. You could almost see the gears turning in his head, leading him to smirk at you and, then, at Minho in return.
“I think she’s okay with the two of us.” Jeongin said, looking at you for approval. You hummed in amusement.
“I think so.”
“The two of us at the same time?” Minho suggested, challenging Jeongin.
“Yeah.”
“Good,” Minho agreed, “let’s show Y/N who she really belongs to.” Minho’s eyes never diverted from yours, not even to entertain Jeongin’s. “Y/N without threesomes with Hyunjin or cuddles that last too long with Felix…”
“Or flirting with Jisung hyung..” Jeongin added, visibly growing more comfortable with the situation in front of him. “Or late nights at the studio with Changbin hyung…”
“I think I get it.” You interrupted, growing frustrated at their banter. “I don’t mean any of that. I like you —both of you.”
“I don’t think liking us cuts it anymore.” Minho said, “I think you should love us.”
Heat creeped onto your cheeks at Minho’s mention of love. You weren’t a stranger to telling Minho that you loved him. You had never told Jeongin that you loved him, even if you were sure that you did; even if you tried to show him without saying it. You loved him as a friend and you were growing to love him as a partner as well, but you weren’t quite sure if it was too early.
You looked at Jeongin’s own blushing profile, he gulped at your expression and squeezed your waist in reassurance. Minho snickered.
“You two are too cute.” Minho gushed. “Puppy love is adorable.” Jeongin rolled his eyes at Minho.
“Is this going to take all weekend?” You asked, sardonically.
“Impatient, huh?”
“Well, if Minho hyung isn’t done with his thing…I’ll go first.” Jeongin spoke up. You were surprised at his volunteering; but you also knew that Minho was just riling you both up. He wanted to see who snapped first; not him, of course. Minho could do this all night.
Jeongin’s slender fingers reached up to cup your face, making you face him once again. You looked deep into his eyes (that grew narrower and narrower with his smile). Jeongin pressed his lips onto yours, more passionate than before. Your own lips welcomed him with eagerness; the feeling of his tongue intertwining with yours enticed the wetness between your legs.
You shifted to straddle Jeongin’s lap, instantly feeling his hard bulge beneath your clothed core. His hands flew from your waist to the hem of your t-shirt, dragging it upwards. You raised your arms, inevitably breaking the kiss as he took off your top. You looked at Minho who sat on the furthest corner of the cool hotel bed. His hand was shamelessly palming his prominent bulge, lips slightly parted. The sight in itself made you want to moan.
“M-Min…” You started. He shushed you.
“I know, baby. Jeonginnie’s taking good care of you, huh?” Minho panted. You nodded in frantic agreement as Jeongin’s hands worked on the clasp of your bra and his lips gently bit into the tender flesh of your neck. You couldn’t suppress your moans anymore; letting out a guttural moan, you saw how Minho’s demeanor completely changed. Jeongin’s lips dragged themselves to your sensitive breasts, popping a nipple into the wetness of his mouth.
You watched how Minho’s hand slipped beneath his underwear, making his glorious cock spring free from its confines. Your mouth watered upon the sight of his small hand dragging itself through his shaft; slowly and teasingly while Jeongin worked his own magic on your breasts.
“F-fuck. I missed this so much.” Jeongin groaned as he removed his lips from your swollen bud. “You should come on tour with us… and we can take c-care of you… all the time.” Listening to Jeongin whine such words made your heart swell, even if they were pussydrunk statements that he didn’t mean. “You won’t ever have to work again.”
“A-Ah. I need you to touch me, Innie.” You moaned in response, listening to Minho’s faint grunts in the distance. You started dragging yourself on Jeongin’s lap, desperate to feel friction where you needed it most.
“Y-you should’ve told me, baby.” Jeongin moaned, detaching himself from your breast where purple bruises were already starting to form.
You lifted yourself off of Jeongin’s lap and shimmied out of your thin skirt. Jeongin’s hands grabbed at your hips, hooking two fingers into your panties, carefully dragging them down your legs. You nearly shivered when you felt the air conditioning hit your wet core.
“You’re so fucking wet, baby.” Minho interrupted, his eyes shimmered as they stared at your cunt. “I need to taste you.” His already naked body neared yours, Jeongin watched Minho with weary eyes.
“It’s my turn, hyung.” Jeongin reminded him, a warning of sorts. But you knew he wouldn’t do anything.
“Now you mind?” Minho questioned. “You didn’t mind me joining when we masturbated to that video last week… or the week before that.”
What the fuck? That did catch you off-guard. Jeongin and Minho jerking off together? You couldn’t believe it. Jeongin scoffed.
“Is that true, Innie?” You asked, batting your lashes at him. Jeongin hesitantly nodded.
“You sent us that video and… fuck… it made both of us so hard….” Jeongin admitted. “We watched it like ten times that night…”
You imagined how it went, Minho and Jeongin so desperate, so needy that they couldn’t even leave the room to take care of themselves. Jeongin shamefully giving into his arousal; Minho shamelessly teasing him. It nearly made your mouth water.
“That’s so hot.” You said, still in disbelief of the sight before you. Minho and Jeongin, now both naked in front of you, hard as a rock, cocks leaking for you. “I’m so sad that I missed it… why don’t you show me how it went?” Minho shot a smug smile at you, whilst Jeongin widened his eyes. You sat back, using your own fingers to tease your entrance, the feeling of your arousal surprised even you.
Minho broke the ice, of course, he wrapped his hand around his cock once more, hissing at the familiar feeling of it; his eyes were closed. You took in the sight, admiring his face, the way his lashes fell on his cheeks, his muscular arm setting a fast and sinful pace. Jeongin looked at Minho for a second, then back at you. He knew that you would never force him to no anything. With that, his own hand betrayed his resistance, moving back and forth around his shaft, fingers lightly teasing his leaking cockhead. You stared at Jeongin too, biting your lip, just like him. His pace was sloppier than Minho’s, more desperate, his grip was tighter, too.
Your own fingers worked their way into yourself, attempting to match Minho and Jeongin’s paces as best as you could; moaning at the scene that unraveled before you. You felt almost… jealous? At the fact that they could do this together whenever they wanted. You wanted to be there with them… to witness this…the special moments; the firsts. The fear of missing out engulfed your senses, your fingers moved against yourself as a form of revenge… because Minho and Jeongin weren’t able to touch you at the moment.
Minho’s movements halted abruptly, as he pressed his other hand onto Jeongin’s shoulder.
“Why did you stop?” You asked as you continued to pump your fingers in and out of you.
“The only place I’ll come is inside of you.” Minho replied. “And, Jeonginnie too.”
“I can’t argue with that.” Jeongin added.
“If that’s what you want.” You challenged. “Who’s first, then?” Minho and Jeongin looked at each other.
“Jeongin always goes first.” Minho replied, looking at Jeongin, while the latter gulped.
Jeongin crawled further into the bed, closer to where your body laid. You could easily feel the heat between your bodies. The lust you felt betrayed your need to appear as unbothered. He grabbed the base of his cock and inched it closer to you until his tip was nudging at your moistened entrance. He looked at you and you nodded in approval. His cock was inside you in a swift movement of his hips.
You hissed at the unforgotten yet currently foreign feeling of his dick inside of you after the month. Jeongin visibly struggled to suppress a moan or a groan from slipping out. You reached upwards to cradle his face. He leaned down to kiss your lips with the same fervor as he did earlier. Jeongin started to move his hips and you felt the hair on the base of his cock tease your folds; the closeness was unbelievable to you. Minho laid down next to you and pressed his lips to your neck as his hand worked on his cock in a relaxed pace.
You let out a moan when Jeongin snapped his hips into yours at a harder intensity, feeling every vein inside of your aching core. His length disappeared inside of you like it was meant to be there. Your walls welcomed his warmth like a prophecy and you couldn’t help but moan curses every time you felt the revelation that was sex with Jeongin; his cockhead kissing your cervix in an immeasurable amount of pleasure.
Minho’s fingers dived to work on your clit, setting a offbeat pace to Jeongin’s; which, admittedly, made the experience all the more arousing. The mismatched tempos made you feel warm inside — warm and fuzzy and confused and sinful—- and that feeling made you cum. Your orgasm surprised you whilst you clenched harshly around Jeongin, whose release was triggered in an instant.
You felt Jeongin’s thick, hot cum fill you up so deliciously that you wanted to keep it inside of you forever. Your walls milked everything from him as he spasmed inside of you, whispering sweet nothings into your ear. Jeongin settled next to you, still panting from the intensity of his orgasm.
Minho placed a pillow under you, you turned around so your stomach laid comfortably on top of the pillow; which gave you support at the same time. You and Minho usually had sex in this position when he knew that you were already exhausted. You could already feel Jeongin’s cum leaking out of you and you clenched your legs together in order to stop it from dripping.
“Are you ready, baby?” Jeongin asked with a smirk, you looked down to see his spent cock —a dripping mess but half-hard against his happy trail. You nodded, looking back at Minho, who was positioning his cock on your entrance.
“Aw, Jeonginnie stretched you so well for me.” Minho remarked, prodding his cock inside of you in an agonizingly slow pace.
Minho’s cock felt comforting inside of you, even if once upon a time, it had been intimidating to fit in you. His girth always surprised you, making you feel every inch of him in great detail. You sought out to remember him entirely, how he feels inside of you; how he groans and moans and teases you with his pace. Minho’s expert hips were angled perfectly so you could feel him in the deepest depths of your cunt but also your soul. Sex with Minho was different, it was ardent and intimate and experienced. You had done this hundreds of times with him and it still made your heart beat like it was the first.
“You feel otherworldly, baby.” Minho groaned into your ear as his hips kept a steady rhythm. “You make me want to come instantly. I feel like a virgin.” You chuckled lightly, not being able to register much of was he was saying; too cockdrunk to care. “I missed being inside of you. I missed fucking cum further into you… even if it’s not mine.”
You looked at Jeongin who was smiling proudly despite of the blush on his cheeks.
“You two look really good too.” Jeongin confessed. “You’re perfect, Y/N.”
Minho quickened his pace inside of you, clearly aroused by Jeongin’s praise. Minho’s thrusts were so powerful that both Jeongin and the room looked blurry in your eyes. You could only feel the absolute pleasure of Minho’s thrusts and Jeongin’s praise. So, you closed your eyes and took everything in.
You lowered your hand to your swollen clit and circled it gently, setting a similar rhythm to Minho’s thrusts. You felt two sets of lips kissing down your shoulders and spine. Even with your eyes closed, you could tell who was Minho and who was Jeongin. You continued rubbing your clit, chasing your impending climax.
“F-fuck! Keep doing that, please.” You begged.
“Don’t beg, baby or I’ll cum just now.” Minho grunted. You felt yourself clenching around him.
“Cum, Min. Cum.” You cried.
“I can’t.” He groaned. “Two loads of cum… might get you pregnant.” He said, in between pants, and you felt his cock twitch inside of you.
“So, what?” You said, “don’t you want to fill me up? Jeonginnie filled me up well, but I know there’s room for you.” Minho moaned against your shoulder, lightly biting it. That’s when you felt your orgasm approaching you.
You felt yourself spasm, and you could see both white and the faint memories of you and Minho and Jeongin together as you came. Minho tried to pull out but your moans and your clenching felt so right that he couldn’t bear to. Minho spasmed as well, filling you up to the brim with generous amounts of his cum. It felt warm and fuzzy and lovely inside of you. It made you feel complete, in a way. You were, quite literally, full of love —full of the people that you loved.
Minho gave you one last kiss on your head and collapsed to your other side. You turned to look at Jeongin, who was panting too. You looked down to see his cock laying in a pool of his own cum on his abdomen. He kissed your lips gently. And, then, you looked at Minho who was catching his breath. His chest heaved; the thatch of hair on his pubic bone was matted with a mix of all of your climaxes. You smiled and turned back to Jeongin.
“I do love you.” You blurted out in an unintentional confession to his dazed form. “Shit— sorry.”
“I love you too, Y/N.” Jeongin grinned widely as he, himself confessed his love for you. “I’m glad that you love me back.”
“Me too..” You smiled at him and turned your head to look at Minho. “I love you, Min.”
“I love you most, baby.” He said, and looked at Jeongin with his signature smirk. “I hope you know that we really love you.”
“And that you’re my —our favorite person in the world…” Jeongin added. “We talked about this one night, sorry. We want to make things work.”
“The three of us?” You asked, in your own dazed confusion.
pairing: kinda pervy!i.n x reader, established! lee know x reader
genre: pwp, smut, angst adjacent, some fluffiness here and there, kinda slow burn.
synopsis: jeongin’s known for his impressive self control when it doesn’t come to minho’s amazing girlfriend.
wc: 13k (and its a two-shot, ik)
cw: cheating themes (but no actual cheating involved), swearing, jeongin being a simp, voyeurism, jeongin’s possessive too, guilt!!, some mxm connotations, breastplay, oral sex (fem & m. rec), fingering, unprotected piv sex, creampie, cumplay, cum eating.
a/n: this fic is soooo very dear to me bc it was the first ever skz fic that i wrote </3 this is a repost, ofc.
Everything was going fine in Jeongin’s life. He was dating someone new, had satisfactory career, time-off to see his friends and family (even with his idol schedule), amongst other things. Jeongin was perfectly content with it. That is, until the incident or so he called it that. The particular incident that changed how he viewed relationships. The incident that fragmented his love life. The incident that made him see you in an entirely different light.
The life of an idol was chaotic, complicated and controversial. Jeongin had learned to manage it at a very young age, which added to the controversy of it all. He didn’t struggle with his work-life balance anymore, unless it was a special occasion, usually for comebacks or fan-meets. He even thought about getting a dog at some point, but Minho wouldn’t like it.
You and your cat spent a lot of time at the dorm and she “strongly dislikes” dogs; he got used to your cat soon enough, anyways. He enjoyed spending his time with her and it made him closer to you; in a platonic way, his intentions weren’t always questionable. Hebelieved that the incident changed him.
Jeongin arrived home later than usual that night. He spent all day recording and took the girl he was seeing (he still hadn’t asked her to be his girlfriend officially. Formalities were something that he valued a lot in relationships and he didn’t quite feel they were ready to take that step yet) out to the movies.
He was exhausted that night, but he would be free the next day and he wanted to spend his day off lazying around the dorm. He placed his things down on the couch, not caring about annoying his hyungs. The dorm was dark, too dark for a normal night. He walked over to his room and noticed that all the doors leading up to it were open.
Everyone made a habit of keeping their doors open while they slept, unless you slept over. He, then, found your cat sleeping peacefully in his bed. But Minho’s door was open? He swore that it was. You must have had something early the next day and left Minho to care for her, you rarely did that but it wouldn’t be the first time. Jeongin figured that he should go to Minho’s room and get her food and water bowls if she was staying there for the night. His feet took him past Felix’s room, and then Seungmin’s and he stopped at Minho’s door. Eyes widened and jaw dropped almost to the floor. He couldn’t look away, not when it concerned you.
The room’s lights were dim and a deep blue color. You were there. On the bed. On top of Minho. You were riding Minho in reverse cowgirl position. Jeongin had a perfect view of your body. Minho was sitting against his bed’s headboard, your head was back against Minho’s chest and your and Minho’s eyes were closed shut. Jeongin noticed your face next, one of Minho’s hands was covering your mouth to suppress the noises you were making. Yet he could still faintly hear your muffled moans.
You were topless, Minho’s other hand grabbed at one of your breasts whilst yours handled the other, you rolled your pebbled nipple between your fingers. Your movements were rough, and Minho was out of breath. He looked further down, your dark skirt covered Minho’s crotch, your other hand was grabbing at his thigh for support. Jeongin almost gasped. He felt blood rushing to his crotch, making his jeans tighten and looked down at himself. Am I really that sick? He pondered for a second, until he heard a gasp.
“M-min, I think someone’s there!” You announced with a moan.
Jeongin had never ran so fast in his life. He knew Minho would go after him as soon as you got off him. He reached his room just in time to go unnoticed. He leaped unto the bed, not even noticing that your cat wasn’t there anymore and pretended to be asleep. Minho’s footsteps outside were evident. Jeongin was sure that he was checking the other rooms first as his was the furthest from Minho’s. He felt Minho’s eyes burning through him and he prayed to anyone who would listen that Minho didn’t notice that he wasn’t actually sleeping, that he was still fully dressed.
“Min, I think it might’ve just been Meadow. I found her next to your bathroom.” You whispered. Meadow squirmed in your arms and landed on the floor, entering his room again. “The boys are clearly sleeping. Let’s give it a rest. They probably haven’t even noticed that I’m here, their doors are still open.” He felt someone slowly close the door as if to not wake him up.
Jeongin barely slept that night for many reasons.Visions of you plagued his mind like nothing else ever had. He couldn’t get over your face, your hands, the way your hair fell over your shoulders, your breasts. He knew you were pretty; he had always thought so. He also knew that your friendship with Minho was a little strange. You were always over at the dorm. At first, they asked Minho if you were dating and he always denied it. So, they just assumed that you were anyways, and that Minho didn’t want to admit that he was vulnerable enough to be in a relationship.
It became an unspoken rule amongst them, nobody would develop any compromising feelings for you because you were with Minho. You stayed over a lot, too and always slept in Minho’s room. Initially, he pretended to sleep on the couch and leave his room to you but after a while, he just didn’t bother anymore. If Minho’s door was closed, they knew that you were there.
None of them minded having you over. On the contrary, they missed your presence when Minho decided to spend the weekend at yours instead or on particularly busy schedules when you couldn’t visit. You won them over quickly, being effortlessly funny and charming. You would tell them jokes and ask them about their interests. You had deep conversations about parallel universes and aliens with him. You asked him about his other friends and video games and fashion. You gave him dating advice, and always ended it with “but what do I know anyways? I haven’t been on a real date in ages”. He always laughed at that because for him, you had been on dates with Minho for two years.
Unquestioned. Nonetheless, now that he confirmed that you and Minho were, at least, somewhat together, something more than friends; his mind kept going back to you. You, talking to him late at night, you cuddled up to Felix and/or Jisung when they hosted movie nights, you crying whilst watching sad videos on YouTube or TikTok, you that day when you rescued Meadow as a kitten, you laughing at his jokes, you…riding… Minho.
Jeongin thought about touching himself that night but decided against it despite his cock throbbing painfully in his pants. He wouldn’t want anyone to jerk off thinking about the girl he was seeing. He felt guilty about the fact that he had recently started dating her, too. Why was he thinking about another person, about you like this? Would this affect his relationship with her? Would this affect his relationship with Minho? Would this affect his relationship with you? How would this affect his relationship with you? Maybe it’ll die down by tomorrow, was how he convinced himself to fall asleep just before sunrise.
He slept for more than half of the afternoon. But at one point, he couldn’t ignore the laughs coming from the living room. His door had been opened, the things he dropped off in the living room were sitting on his floor and Meadow was standing atop his dresser.
“Good morning, Meadow.” He yawned. He didn’t even think about the night before at first. But as he left his room, you were standing just outside, and his eyes widened.
“Oh- Hi Innie,” you said with a smile, scrunching up your nose. “How are you feeling?” But, you didn’t even wait until he answered, “sorry, I just came to get Meadow. Y’know, she gets fussy when she hasn’t had her lunch.” As soon as Meadow saw you, she jumped down to the floor. Jeongin knew you were still talking but he couldn’t comprehend what you were saying. Not when his eyes were fixated on you, bending down to pick Meadow up from the floor, already inside his room.
“So, Innie, are you okay? You look flushed. Do you feel sick?” You asked again and you held your hand up to his forehead, he dodged you.
“Um, no. I mean, yeah. I-I’m good, noona. T-thanks.” He avoided your eyes as he spoke, mostly because he felt his cock starting to harden at having you close like that, almost touching him. He was ever so thankful for wearing an oversized shirt that covered his crotch. You nodded and made your way back to Minho’s room. You walked with elegant strides and swaying of hips, not matching the fact that you were deep in conversation with Meadow as she squirmed in your arms as usual.
Jeongin spent an hour in the bath, because he felt dirty but also because he was trying to get you out of his head. He refused to touch himself at the thought of you and Minho. He just couldn’t do it. If you were to find out, you’d feel so disrespected, and he could never to that to you. Not when you had been nothing but nice to him. Besides, he didn’t feel particularly attracted to Minho either.
He always thought you’d be a better match for Hyunjin than Minho. Once he guilted himself into suppressing his erection, he dried off and joined Felix and Seungmin in the kitchen. Minho had cooked chicken breast and rice, Jeongin felt like that was everything they ate now but he didn’t complain because it was your favorite. The loud thud of a door made them turn their heads towards Minho’s room.
“This can’t be fucking happening.” You muttered. “See you later, guys.” You grabbed your coat, Minho walked close behind you, without another word, you both left the dorm. They looked at each other refrained from saying anything.
Jeongin returned to his room after eating. He didn’t quite feel like socializing that afternoon. Instead, he spent hours playing video games in silence with Beomgyu and Heesung and cuddling Meadow, who was still there. That was the second indicator that something complicated had happened. Night fell and neither you or Minho had returned or texted. Were you two fighting? Did you figure out that it was him watching you the night before? All kinds of thoughts rushed through his head. He closed his door, in case you returned.
The next day, Minho sent a text to their dorm group chat asking someone to feed Meadow for him. Felix had already fed her. They had dance practice that day, so Jeongin knew that he’d see Minho eventually because nobody could pry Minho away from dancing.
“What do you think happened?” Felix was the first to bring it up on their ride over to work. Jeongin just shrugged to mask his nervousness.
“At first, I assumed she was pissed at him, you know how Minho gets when he’s in one of his moods. But, he didn’t come home, so I don’t know.” Seungmin answered.
“Should I ask him? Or her? If she comes in for work today.” Felix asked. Jeongin almost forgot that you worked at the company. With you being a producer and songwriter, mainly for Xdinary Heroes and Day6, he didn’t see you much at work; unless you were hunting down Jooyeon who often sought hiding with Chan or when you helped Jisung with lyrics or with recording demos.
You were never around, Jeongin sometimes caught glimpses of you getting coffee and fruity pastries at the cafeteria. On an average day, Minho or Changbin grabbed them for you. On the rare occasion, Minho would ask Jeongin to get yours too.
“Minho won’t say anything if it’s personal anyways.” Seungmin added. “She probably won’t either.” Jeongin just shrugged again. What if something happened to you? You would never leave Meadow alone without notice if it wasn’t serious.
When they arrived at the building, Jeongin and Seungmin ordered their morning iced americano at the cafeteria and made their way to the practice room. Jeongin’s gaze instantly fell on Minho, who was dancing. His moves were heavy, and anyone could feel the emotion he was conveying. Minho didn’t talk much, he preferred to show, and dancing was his favorite form of expression. Whatever happened must’ve been hard for you and him, too.
Jeongin looked around the room to notice that Hyunjin, Jisung and Changbin were there already. He took a seat on the couch and took out his phone, he saw that Jiah, the girl he was dating, had texted him. She wasn’t an idol; he tried to date an idol before, but getting around scheduling conflicts was too hard to maintain a relationship. And he didn’t believe in dating without an endgame. He wanted to have a relationship with genuine feelings and a real connection; something that hadn’t happen often in his life.
He met Jiah through Heesung; she was beautiful, intelligent, hardworking, sweet. When he described his “type”, if that even existed, she had a lot of attributes that fit that idealized imagery. Nonetheless, even if she was almost perfect for him, he didn’t feel such a strong connection with her. They had only been dating for a short few months and he really wanted to give the relationship time to blossom. He was aware that he wasn’t the easiest person to bond with or to get to open up or be vulnerable with, but he was willing to try.
“Minho hyung,” Felix interrupted his thoughts as he entered the room, “What happened to Y/N? Is she okay?” Jeongin face-palmed himself at Felix’s lack of discretion.
“Wait, something happened to Y/N?” Jisung asked, gathering up next to Minho.
“Leave it.” Minho answered as he kept dancing. Felix and Jisung just stared at him, Hyunjin and Changbin joining them. Jeongin and Seungmin remained on the couch, now looking over at the group. They stared blankly at him. Minho sighed. “Fine. If you annoy her, I’ll kill all of you. So, her apartment flooded because her stupid upstairs neighbor left his stupid water running for the whole weekend. And it ruined some wires or something. Now she has no electricity and probably won’t have for about a week or two because people are inept and they have to work on some renovations.”
“Fuck, how is that even possible?” Felix said. “Does she have somewhere to stay?” Minho shrugged. They were aware that your family lived far away from you and you didn’t have many friends outside of work either.
“We stayed there cleaning everything that got wet. She said that she’d ask JYP if he had an extra room or apartment or something somewhere.”
“She already almost lives at the dorm, why doesn’t she stay with us?” Seungmin deadpanned. Everyone looked back at him. Minho glared.
“She said she didn’t want to bother you and I respect her.” Minho sighed again.
“I don’t mind her staying with us.” Jeongin spoke up before thinking.
“Yeah, of course, we love her.” Felix agreed. “And, Seungmin even suggested it so, we’re good.”
“I kind of told her last night. But she wouldn’t have it.” Minho sighed once more.
“If she feels uncomfortable at yours, Y/N-nnie could stay at ours. But she can’t bring the cat.” Changbin added. Minho glared at him. Aside from Minho, you were closest to Changbin; but you rarely visited his dorm because you didn’t like leaving Meadow alone for too long.
“Okay, so she’ll stay at ours. We’ll negotiate with her at lunch time.” Felix concluded, happily clapping his hands while looking at Seungmin and Jeongin. They nodded while standing up. Jeongin knew that this wasn’t the best way to work with the situation, but he didn’t have a better idea, so he agreed. Minho rolled his eyes, but didn’t stop them. He would always prefer to keep you with him anyways. A very sleep deprived Chan arrived at that moment.
“Why is everyone so tense?” Chan asked. And as synchronized as possible, they rolled their eyes. “Okay, let’s start.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Dance practice felt eternal to Jeongin, he assumed Minho was just as irritated. He took every opportunity to judge everyone’s performance as harshly as he could. While, Jeongin was having a hard time concentrating and kept making mistakes. He was worried about your well-being above all. He, of course, had no opposition about you staying at the dorm. He’d do that for any of his friends. But, he was also scared about what that would bring out in him.
When you were over, Minho was always there. You staying over full-time was different even if it’s for a week, meant that Minho wouldn’t always be there too, leaving an opening for Jeongin to be alone with you. What if something happens? He wished something would but he’d never admit to it. You have a partner and she has a parter, get a grip, he kept thinking.
“Enough!” Changbin spat. “We’ll call it a day and work double tomorrow, okay?” Everyone nodded, exhausted at the intensity of Minho and the practice alike. Minho scoffed and kept dancing. Jeongin knew Minho well. Therefore, he also knew that Minho was just afraid of how you’d react. You didn’t like people seeing you in vulnerable positions such as this one.
“Okay, we’ll go find her and then what?” Jisung asked, whilst drying his sweat off with a towel. They walked towards the hallway, leaving Chan with Minho back at the practice room.
“Don’t worry, I’ll handle it.” Changbin answered. Jeongin questioned whether that was a good idea or not. He knew you were close to Changbin, probably closer to him than anyone there. But Changbin wasn’t exactly the most tactful person in the group.
“I think she’d like it better if I asked noona.” Hyunjin argued. Yeah, that would probably be better. You and Hyunjin were close too as you shared art, film, and photography as interests, your music tastes were similar too. Jeongin shuddered as he came to the realization that you, in personality, resembled Hyunjin most out of all of them.
“I think it should be one of us,” Seungmin pointed to himself and Jeongin and Felix, “you know, considering she’ll be staying at our dorm.”
“Okay. You three go. And then, we’ll meet at our studio when you finish.” Changbin said. “You got this! Hwaiting!” He raised a fist and jogged off to the stairs. Jisung and Hyunjin followed suit, in defiance.
They didn’t seem to find you at first. Jeongin knew you had a habit of working yourself too hard, especially when stressed.
“She’s probably at the studio.” Seungmin suggested. “We could go over there…”
“Minho hyung was busy so I’ll think I’ll get noona her coffee, then.” Jeongin volunteered. “And a donut or something, I don't know.”
“Okay. Meet us there?” Felix asked. Jeongin nodded. He didn’t know your order by heart, but he did have it written down on his notes app. He waited in line at the small coffee shop at the cafeteria. He felt a light tap to his shoulder.
“Hi, Innie.” you greeted. “I hope Meadow didn’t give you too much trouble last night.” He waited a second to turn around. He didn’t feel ready to see your face again. But he did, and you looked as stunning as ever to him. Your face was carefully made up. You were wearing eyeliner and mascara but underneath he could tell that your eyes were still just a little swollen from crying.
You had your glasses on, something you didn’t usually wear. You wore a casual outfit, nothing too fancy, a white button-down, blue trousers and boots. Your tattoos were slightly visible as you had your sleeves rolled up. As soon as you noticed, you rolled them down. He knew that you were still conscious about showing your tattoos in the workplace.
“H-hi, noona.” He smiled at you. “She doesn’t really care to be nice, does she?”
“I guess not, huh?” You chuckled. Jeongin’s heart fluttered at that. “Are you okay? You seemed kinda flushed yesterday. And today, too. Is JYP working you too hard? I’ll talk to him.” You raised your fists as if you were punching someone. He snickered at that.
“I’m fine, noona. I promise.” He answered, evading the comment about him being flushed. “We were actually looking for you.” You rolled your eyes at that.
“Oh no. Minho freaking told you, didn’t he?” You started, “I swear, he just doesn’t let me suffer in peace. I don’t want you to worry. Plus, I spoke to Jeongyeon and she told me she’d get me a room at hers since Nayeon is visiting her family this week.”
“Noona, respectfully, I don’t think Felix’ll take no for an answer. He was very adamant.”
“What about you? Can’t you be my advocate, then?” You batted your lashes at him jokingly. He looked everywhere except your eyes.
“Sorry. I won’t take no either.” He shrugged. “So, which pastry?” You looked over at the display and pointed to a strawberry donut as you turned around to grab a table. Jeongin didn’t catch the way you smiled at that. He texted Felix and Seungmin.
When his order was ready, he joined you at the table. You were frowning at them jokingly.
“Okay, so everything is settled already.” Felix updated Jeongin. “Changbin hyung is taking Y/N-nnie to her apartment tonight and then, dropping her off at ours.”
“Is Minho really okay with this?” You asked as you took your coffee from Jeongin’s hands, your fingers brushed against his and he froze but quickly gained his composure and pulled his chair out.
“C’mon, old man junior would rather die than let you stay anywhere else.” Seungmin answered. “If Minho hyung gets tired of you, we can throw him out. He can stay with Jisung.”
“And you’re okay with throwing Min out for me?” You asked while looking at Jeongin and Felix. Min, that’s how you referred to him that night. You had never used nicknames when talking about Minho before, at least not with them.
“Yeah, of course, noona. It’d be a relief.” Jeongin joked. You chuckled.
“Okay. Color me convinced. I’d love to see you guys ganging up on Minho for me.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
“I’m guessing they’ll give you a key or, like, the passcode or something?” Changbin said. “Y/N, you have to ask for a way in!” You shushed him. He was carrying three suitcases full of your clothing and other important items.
“Okay, okay. I’m sure we’ll work something out.” You chuckled. “Thanks, Bin. I owe you one.”
“Please. You owe me more than one.” He scoffed. “I introduced you to Minho, remember?” You did; of course you did. Was it possible to forget seeing Minho’s stupid smirk for the first time? Being absolutely breathtaken by him? His sultry eyes following you as you sat down next to Changbin. Changbin’s arm around your shoulders, your face blushing as you felt Minho’s stare. “The fact that he had the audacity to flirt with you while thinking that we were dating.”
“Hey! He openly asked if you were willing to share me. I think that’s pretty noble of him.” Changbin scoffed at that. You and Changbin met while taking a production class in university. He only admitted this to you once, but he thought you were one of the most genuinely talented people he’d ever met; comparable only to Jisung. That was what he told JYP when he was looking to hire a new producer.
“Please. I would never date you. You’re too lazy and too morally ambiguous. My jutdwae could never.” Minho opened the door.
“Okay, then. Enough slandering my new guest.” Minho said, as he took your bag off your shoulder.
You and Minho met at a company party. Well, the afterparty at the 3RACHA/Hyunjin dorm. Changbin dragged you there, as you had been working at their company for some odd months but still hadn’t met any of his members. Changbin knew you were shy, so he did all the talking for you at first. He held you close to himself, made you drinks and included you in conversations, until Jisung asked him for help. Then, Minho swept you off your feet. You weren’t sure what initially made you attracted to Minho: his face? His body? His confidence? The sheer arrogance which he carried himself with?
Minho’s first impression hadn’t exactly been a reflection of the Minho that you had learned to love. He had been cocky and flirty and annoying in your eyes. Your Minho is sweet and funny, caring and a little hot-headed and smart but silly; the same arrogant Minho with so many other layers. He never left your side after that party.
You remembered exactly when you crossed the friendship threshold. Once he had cleared up that you and Changbin weren’t dating, he got to know you first. Physically, you were everything that he loved. He couldn’t believe that someone as mesmerizing as you existed outside of his imagination, that’s what he told Changbin; and Changbin told you later. He always said that your sense of humor and undeniable charm sealed it for him.
You were drinking wine at your apartment. Minho had been anticipating this for a while. He looked at you. Then your lips were on his and he woke up in your bed in the morning. And then, you woke up in his the next day. Soon after, Minho asked you to be his girlfriend, but you felt unworthy of it. Minho was such a beautiful human being, and you felt that you weren’t comparable. Your insecurity wouldn’t let you fathom another answer than “I’m sorry”.
As a result, you agreed to not see each other for a while. You arrived at his room, sobbing, two days later. You agreed to keep what you had, no labels. You don’t know why you had agreed to that instead. Why had that been easier than saying yes? Was it really less hurtful to him as you thought it would? None of you saw other people without agreeing to first, either. You never actually talked about your relationship status; falling into conformity in each other’s arms most night was enough.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin visibly shuddered when he heard you and Changbin outside the front door. He had been on call with Jiah, listening to her talk about her day.
“Um, Jiah. I’m sorry to cut you off but I have to go. One of my housemates needs my help.”
Technically not a lie.
“Okay, yeah. I’ll see you tomorrow, then, right?” Jiah’s voice rang through the phone, but Jeongin was preoccupied with your figure walking down the hall already.
“Yeah. I’ll be there after work.” He answered. “Good night.” And hung up. Meadow was sleeping on his bed, so he knew that you’d be there in no time.
“How is my daughter doing?” He froze upon hearing your voice from his door. Meadow perked up. “I’m sorry for this, Innie.” You sat on the bed. His bed. Meadow jumped on your lap. You laid down. On his bed. Meadow laid down on top of you, cuddling to your face. Jeongin couldn’t get the outline of your breasts out of his head.
“Y/N-ah!” Changbin’s voice rang, followed by a sneeze. “I can’t hang here or I’ll sneeze my life away. You’re welcome. BYE.”
“Bye, Binnie. Thank you! I love you!” You shouted back. I love you? Jeongin had never heard you tell anyone that, not even Minho or Felix or Hyunjin and especially not him or Seungmin.
“Oh, Fuck you!” Changbin answered with a laugh. “I love you Y/N-ah, I love you too, ayen-ah.” Jeongin scoffed as he heard his name. They heard the front door close.
“She missed you.” Jeongin barely mustered the courage to say that, especially when you were on his bed.
“I missed her too. More, probably.” You answered. “It’s crazy how one day you don’t have a care in the world and the next you have a little interdependent feline friend.” You sat up and Jeongin was staring at you. “Sorry, Innie. I know you don’t like having people in your room.”
“I think Meadow kind of changed that in me.” He said. “I don’t mind having you here, noona. Just as long as you’re not too annoying, please. I need my peace.”
“Noted.” You said whilst getting up. “I’ll go unpack now. Goodnight, ayen-ah.” You teased, taking Meadow into your arms and leving the room, and his door remained open that night.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
You kept thinking about that night too; even as you laid down in Minho’s bed, something you were used to by then. You swore that you saw someone at the door, watching you and Minho. So far none of the members were acting differently towards you. It could’ve just been your overly active imagination or Meadow lurking. Minho entered the room with a glass of water for you.
“Here jagi,” he placed the glass in your hand, “for your vitamins and the birth control.”
“Thanks, Min.” You said and searched for your pill organizer on the nightstand. You weren’t too fond of taking birth control, but it was easier than being perpetually anxious about pregnancy scares.
“Thank you for staying here.” He said as he laid down next to you. “I want you to feel comfortable with us. I’m sorry if I was too intense last night.”
“Nah, don’t worry. I thought about it all day today.” You reassured. “If our roles were reversed, I would’ve bothered you until you agreed to stay with me. I just didn’t want to bother the kids. But they said they would gang up on you if you said you wanted me out.” Minho chuckled at that.
“Hah! They know they can’t take me.” There was a pause. “Okay, maybe Changbin or Chan hyung, but they don’t live here, do they?” He smirked and pulled you closer to him. “It’s been a tough few days for you. Let’s try to sleep.”
You cuddled up to him, and the night fell calmly.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin couldn’t sleep again. He couldn’t stop thinking about you in his bed. How you would feel pressed up to him. How sex would feel like with you. You, who were equally as passionate as you were talented. Would you be gentle with him? Would you be rough like you were with Minho? Jeongin wasn’t very experienced. He’d only had sex a handful of times before, but when he did, it was never a one night stand or just a fling. He liked having a deeper connection with someone before getting to that stage, he felt like he had one with you.
Maybe that’s what was wrong with his brain; he saw you naked and thought back at your relationship, established that you had a connection and then he wanted to fuck you. He hadn’t even had sex with Jiah yet. Maybe he needed to get that off his chest and he’d stop thinking about you.
Jeongin sighed and got up, walking to the kitchen. He saw the light on and supposed it was Felix and the repercussions of his habit of playing League of Legends at 3am. He almost jumped when he saw you.
“Hi noona.” He said and yawned, trying to seem as unbothered as possible. He took a glass from the cabinet but dropped it due to his shaking hands. It didn’t break, as it fell unto the carpet. Jeongin thanked God for that. You rushed over to him anyways.
“Are you actually okay, Innie?” You asked. He was always a little nervous around you, he was aware of that and you were aware of that too. “Sit down. I’m making tea. Maybe that’ll help with whatever you’re going through.” He nodded and did as you told him. He didn’t talk much, you usually broke the ice with him. “So, Minho’s sleep schedule doesn’t align with mine. I think I’ll crash on the couch for the rest of the night. He goes to sleep too early, you know? And wakes up even earlier.”
“Yeah, he tends to do that.” Was all Jeongin could say.
“I have a terrible sleep schedule, though. So, I guess I’m the problem here.” You kept speaking as you served the two cups of tea. “You want some ice cream or something?” He shook his head.
“I’m on a diet right now.” He replied.
“I respect that.” You placed his cup on the table before him. He caught a glimpse of your cleavage as you leaned down and he felt his cock twitch. “But, this doesn’t really happen every day. Like, what are the odds of you and me, drinking tea at the witching hour on a random Tuesday.”
“Fine.” He said in defeat. He really was craving something to eat. He knew about your sweet tooth and wished he could be less restrictive to be able to actually enjoy it with you.
“It’s frozen yogurt anyways… so it’s kind of healthy?” You added, doubtfully. You placed a tub of mango flavored frozen yogurt and two spoons next to his cup of tea. You took the seat beside him instead of your usual seat. “I hope you don’t mind sharing what’s left.”
“It’s fine.” He took a few sips of his tea whilst you checked your phone. You always tried to fill in the gaps of silence with him and he felt the need to do it now. He scanned your face, you looked tired. Your eyes weren’t swollen like earlier, you didn’t have makeup on so he could study your expression lines and the dark circles beneath your eyes. “Are you okay, noona?”
“Hm?” You look up to him. “Oh, yeah. Don’t worry about me, Innie. I’m, like, so old and I’ve been through everything.” You were just a little younger than Minho so that made him laugh. He called Minho old, but he never saw you as old. “What? You can’t make fun of an auntie! C’mon!” He laughed a bit more. You smiled at that. “In all seriousness, I’m fine. Jeongyeon offered me a place to stay but I’d rather be here with you.” His heart fluttered at that and he was sure that he blushed, too. You grabbed a spoon and started eating the not-so-frozen yogurt. “Eat too, please. It’ll be normal yogurt by the time you finish your tea.”
“I’m glad you’re okay, noona.”
And your heart fluttered too.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin was able to finish his schedule for the day quicker than anticipated. He was running on caffeine and no sleep, after all. When he returned to his room after his conversation with you the night before, he couldn’t prevent his nonstop blushing or his ultimate feelings of guilt and embarrassment. He still couldn’t comprehend how he went from being nothing but courteous and careful about you to this whole mess of a person he had become. He hadn’t seen Minho or you that day, he was thankful for that. Nonetheless, he couldn’t stop thinking about you. Were you recording in the room next to theirs? Were you working in your office?
He decided to get a coffee for himself and before he consciously consult his thought process, he had ordered one for you too. He knew that it was unusual for him to buy things for someone if they weren’t specifically asked for. He even considered giving your highly complex coffee order to someone else. His feet carried him to you. He passed by the studio first, but you weren’t there. Then, he walked to your office. He breathed in, trying to decipher an incomprehensible conversation inside, and knocked on your door.
“Yes? Come in!” You half-shouted from the inside. He opened the door and saw you sitting at your desk, with a pen and notebook in hand. Despite having multiple computers or digital instruments to work with, you always leaned to using the rawest form of creation. Hyunjin and Jisung were sitting on the chairs next to you. You didn’t even look up to him. “You see? Once you add this phrase, that whole verse doesn’t make sense. I think it’ll be better to leave it for the bridge and have cohesion overall. But, it’s your call.” Then, you looked up to him and immediately smiled. “Oh! Hi, Jeongin. What’s up?” You looked down at his hands next.
“Ah! Um, I know you had trouble sleeping last night and, uh, I got this for you. As a gratitude, for the tea, you know…” He said and mentally face-palmed himself. He walked closer to you and placed the coffee on your desk.
“Ah, Innie. I really appreciate it but you didn’t have to. Thank you, really.” You smiled as you lifted the cup to your lips. Jeongin gulped as your lips parted. “Oh, actually, are you busy tonight?” He looked at Hyunjin and Jisung’s eyes for the first time then. He couldn’t bear to look at yours; not when he was imagining how your darling lips would look around his cock.
“Oh? Yeah. I’m hanging out with Jiah, you know, the girl I told you about.” He nervously answered.
“AH! That’s even better than what we were going to ask you!” Jisung said as he stood up. He wiggled his eyebrows at Jeongin as he wrapped his arm around him. “So, are you going to ask her to be your giiiiirrrrllllfriend?” Jisung sang the last word.
You and Hyunjin were staring at him curiously now.
“Ah, hyung, why would you-,” he cut himself off, “it’s not like that yet. We’re just getting to know each other…” You stood up and placed a hand on Jisung’s shoulder.
“C’mon, Jisung, concentrate. I have other things to do than just give you advice that you won’t take! Let’s just keep going.” You said, lifting your hand off his shoulder. “Thank you so much, Innie. I’d love to have you here any time except for now because Jisung can’t concentrate if there’s more than two people here.” You glared at Jisung as Hyunjin chuckled.
“HEY! I’m more than capable of being serious when..” Jisung started but Jeongin cut him off.
“Oh, yeah. I, sadly, do know Jisung can be like that.” He said and smiled. “Bye, noona. Good luck!”
“HEY! Why are you talking to your hyung like that! Yan-” Jisung started but Jeongin made his exit before he could continue, a satisfied grin on his face due to his annoyance of Jisung. You walked out of the office.
“Hey, Innie! Are you leaving just right now?” You asked as he walked away.
“Yeah. Do you need a ride?” He predicted, you nodded.
“Yeah, I just need 5 minutes with Jisung and Hyunjin and I’ll be out. I can ask Binnie if you’re in a rush. It’s just that Minho isn’t here today and I-” You replied, he held up one hand to stop you from apologizing.
“Don’t worry, I can wait.”
“Thank you so much, Innie. You’re really saving me these days.”
Jeongin texted Jiah that he’d arrive a few minutes later than expected. He planned on stopping at the dorm to freshen up, anyways. He pondered how he would handle the situation with Jiah, not being sure that his feelings for her were actually blossoming or not.
“Jeonginnie!” Jisung said as he walked out of your office. “Have fun at your date tonight!” He winked at Jeongin, he rolled his eyes at Jisung. You walked out with Hyunjin after Jisung left.
“So, I’ll see you tomorrow?” He asked you in his soft voice. Jeongin perked up when he heard that, suddenly interested in the conversation.
“Yeah, count me in. That sounds exciting.” You answered and smiled widely at Hyunjin.
“Sounds great. I’ll pick you up early, then. We’ll get breakfast if you want.”
“Sure, that sounds nice.” You said, he leaned forward and hugged you tightly. Jeongin stared at you as you hugged him back. Hyunjin tucked your hair behind your ear and kissed your head as he pulled away. Jeongin deadpanned. What did Hyunjin think he was doing? You’re Minho’s girlfriend! Minho would surely lash out at him if he saw that.
“See you tomorrow, princess. Bye bye, Jeonginnie!” Hyunjin said and you waved as he walked away.
You walked to his car in silence, while texting someone an apparently long message. When you got in, his stomach flipped. You looked so pretty in the passenger seat of his car. He would gladly take you to and from work everyday if he could admire the simplicity of your beauty like that: the face-framing pieces of your hair were tucked in, you had taken off your blazer, your makeup had oxidized a bit due to wear. And your smell, you smelled like rosemary, your strawberry mocha and a sweetness he couldn’t decipher.
“Sorry for the wait.” You spoke up as he started the car.
“Ah, don’t worry about that. I agreed to wait, didn’t I?”
“Yeah, but it was like 15 minutes instead of 5. I kind of felt guilty for not taking Hyunjin’s offer tonight.”
“Right, busy day tomorrow?”
“Yeah, we were going to go today… to a photography exhibit not too far from here. But, I’m so exhausted. Plus, Minho’s out all weekend camping and, y’know he invited everyone to catch up with him tomorrow. Camping isn’t really for me, though. I’m more of a homebody. Plus, don’t tell the boys, but I’m also in dire need of some peace and quiet.” You chuckled. He couldn’t help but smile at that.
“You don’t like camping?”
“I don’t, particularly. I can go, but if someone else volunteers, that’d be better. Do you like it? Are you going to meet up with Minho too?” You chuckled again.
He shook his head. It was then that Jeongin tensed up and realized this is the first time that he’s been entirely alone with you in an inescapable place. The drive wasn’t long, approximately 5 minutes left, but he underestimated the effect you were having on him.
“Is your day busy tomorrow?” You interrupted his thoughts.
“Huh?” he was deep in thought. “Oh, no. I’m going to work out and then rest.”
“Do you want to watch a movie?” You asked. “I asked Minho if I could invite Hyunjin and he said he’d think about it, but I didn’t know if you’d be okay with it? Felix and Seungmin already bailed on us to go camping.”
“Ah, yeah, I don’t mind. I actually have this horror film that I really want to watch and you know Yongbok doesn’t like them.” He replied. Why had he been the last person you asked, though? He knew that you were probably closer to Felix than him but you definitely weren’t closer to Seungmin, from his perspective.
“Great! It’s settled then.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin met Jiah at a restaurant near her apartment. He had gotten there a few minutes later than anticipated.
“Hi, sorry I’m late.” He said as he sat down. “You look great.” She really did, Jiah always looked great.
“Thank you so much, Jeongin. You do too.” She replied with a smile.
“Were you able to order ahead?”
“Yes… Food’s supposed to be here soon enough.”
“Thank you so much. I’m kind of starving.” She smiled sympathetically at him which alerted him.
“Jeongin?” She asked, after a long pause.
“Yeah?”
“I actually invited you here to talk to you about something…” The waiter arrived with the food. When he left, she continued with a sigh. “I wanted to talk about us…” Jeongin swore he felt his heart stop for a moment then. “I’ve been thinking a lot about what we have and myself, too. I-I was recently offered a job opportunity in the United States. It’ll be a great work opportunity for me but I’d have to be there for at least a year…” She took a breath. “I thought about long distance, we’ve sort of been there before, right? But, a year is such a long time. I don’t want to tie you down by forcing you to be with me and not even being in the picture…”
“Hey.” He said gently, “I’m sorry to interrupt. I’m so happy you have this opportunity. Please don’t feel sorry for me. You’ve worked so hard for this opportunity. You love your job so much. So, if you want to take it, please take it… Don’t think about me or anyone else when it comes to this.”
“No, don’t say things like that, I’m going to cry.” She sniffled. Jeongin chuckled at that.
“Oh no. You can’t cry here. They’ll charge us extra if you do.” She chuckled at that. “In all seriousness, though, I’m not getting in the way of your career goals, just like you haven’t gotten in the way with mine. I support you entirely. Plus, you don’t know where we’ll be in a year or two. Perhaps you’ll be in the US, having fun at a local bar with your new work friends because they gave you a promotion. Or maybe we’re back here, catching up about our recent endeavors.”
“Oh, Jeongin.” She said melancholically. “You’re so sweet. Thank you for understanding.”
“Of course.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin dropped Jiah off at her door, looked back and drove away. It was then that it hit him that he, now, didn’t have anyone to go on dates with or to rely on when he was sad or frustrated. Funnily enough, this had been the first night that he felt a more genuine connection with her. His eyes filled with tears for the first time that night. The drive to the dorm was quiet, and he was so deep in thought that not even you crossed his mind.
When he arrived, every door was closed so he sat down on the sofa and pondered about where his feelings have been during the past week, shedding a tear or two in the meantime. He cried for Jiah, and Minho, and you. But as if you were calling to him, he overheard you. At first, it was an accident.
“Min- I’m sorry to call you all of a sudden while you’re having fun.. No, it’s not that, everything’s okay here…” You softly started. “But, I’ve been having this question in my brain all day.” There was a pause. “We’re together, right? I am your girlfriend?” Jeongin knew he shouldn’t be listening to that but his feet carried him closer to Minho’s door. “It’s just that… I’ve been having these weird feelings lately, um, well, it’s been a while now and… I don’t think I’m a good girlfriend, Min…”
Jeongin felt terrible as he heard you sniffle, he wanted to hug you tightly, to kiss your tears away. He also wanted to continue listening but decided that your privacy was more important. So, he walked over to his shared bathroom and ran a bath for himself.
And he contemplated the absurdity of it all, how both you and him were having such complicated feelings about your relationships at the same time. Him, having been broken up with, and yours, for whatever reason.
He dozed off for a second, for the first time in days, he felt too tired to lie awake. He, then, dried himself off and exited the bathroom. He wanted to walk back to Minho’s door, to you, but he decided against it. He didn’t hear any crying either, so he returned to his room. That was the first night since the incident where Jeongin had a decent sleep.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
You were gone when Jeongin woke up. He couldn’t sleep in often due to his frequent morning schedules and he took the opportunity every time he could to do so. It was already past eleven and he still needed to go to the gym. He pondered if he should bother eating breakfast until he walked into the kitchen.
A yellow sticky note was stuck to the fridge door and in your writing it read:
Hi Jeonginnie. I guess it’s tomorrow by the time you read this. I ordered tteokbokki for two out of habit. There’s one for you inside.
-Y/N
Jeongin furiously blushed at that. He was well aware that when you made a double order you were just thinking about Minho. Still, you gave it to him. You could’ve eaten it later that day, but you decided to give it to him. He scanned the fridge for the bowl and heated it up. He hadn’t craved tteokbokki in a while, but he would never deny it when it came from you.
He ate the mildly spicy beef tteokbokki and kept the sticky note in his pocket. He played Animal Crossing in his room for an hour. He wasn’t used to playing games that weren’t violent, but Felix convinced him to try it out. It did help him relax these days where he’s been on edge.
He didn’t feel like going out anymore, the comfort of his bed lured him but had to force himself to do so. He spent an hour working out at the gym, an activity he usually did with Minho. He couldn’t stop thinking about Minho or Jiah, or you and Hyunjin and whatever you were doing.
After working out, he went to the grocery store and picked up different food options, in hopes of changing their menu for the following week. When he arrived to the dorm, he saw Hyunjin’s car parked in Minho’s spot. He sighed and walked up the stairs to their floor. He opened the door to see you and Hyunjin sitting on the sofa. Hyunjin’s arm was sitting on top of the sofa behind you.
Jeongin’s heart started beat faster when yours and Hyunjin’s eyes shifted to him. He stared at both of you for a second; if you had been a couple, you’d be the prettiest couple he’d seen in real life. He knew that Hyunjin was a very explicit romantic and very attentive to detail which paired well with your giving nature. Jeongin noticed some new cat-friendly flowers on a vase in a bookshelf that Meadow never jumped on.
He also noticed that you had a new Versace scarf wrapped around one of the handles of your purse. He felt a cold sweat. Could Hyunjin be any more sleazy? Taking you on a date while Minho was away, buying you gifts, putting his arm around you. Who does he think he is?
“Jeongin!” Hyunjin exclaimed as he stood up to wrap an arm around him. But, Jeongin couldn’t play along, not when he was so explicitly flirting with you, something none of them dared to do, or did they? Hyunjin dragged him to sit on the sofa between you two, his clothed thigh brushing against your bare one. “How did your date go yesterday?” Jeongin wasn’t expecting that question.
“Uh, yeah, not great.” He answered while slightly blushing.
“Wait, what happened?” You asked with a concerned expression, putting your hand on his thigh. He automatically jumped and you immediately removed your hand. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to…”
“Uh, she dumped me? I guess. She’s moving in like a month.. to the US.” You gasped.
“Oh no. I’m so sorry, Innie. I know that you liked her a lot.”
“Yeah, me too, Jeonginnie. How are you?” Hyunjin asked, a question that had plagued him for a while.
“Thanks and, um, I’m okay. It’s weird but we weren’t together for long so… I don’t know. I don’t want to talk about it.” You both nodded at his response.
“So, Hyunjin is bailing on me too.” You changed the conversation topic.
“Ah, no! You don’t get it, STAY asked me for that live. I forgot it was tonight but I can’t let them down. I’ve been really busy lately and haven’t interacted with them, you know that.” He leaned over Jeongin’s lap to take your hand. “I’ll make it up to you.” Jeongin couldn’t help but make a disgusted expression.
“I’m kidding. I don’t mind. STAY is more important than watching a movie.” You chuckled, shaking your hand off his. “You’re traumatizing Innie.”
“Sorry, Jeonginnie. This is how our dynamic works.” He fluttered his eyelashes at Jeongin. Jeongin rolled his eyes at Hyunjin. Being around Hyunjin and him making flirty remarks at Jeongin always made him nervous, even if he played it off. You made him nervous too, he was on the shier side with women in general. He avoided eye contact with you and his other hyungs’ girlfriends at first.
He worked a lot on being comfortable with you during these past years, just to not be able to look at you in the eyes anymore. Jeongin remembered the forgotten grocery bags next to him and walked over to unload them in the kitchen. He heard Hyunjin’s voice and stood in the kitchen doorway.
“I have to get going. I need to get some makeup on me before the live.”
“You look good just like this, though. I’m sure that STAY will like you this way, maybe even a little more.” You smiled at him as you stood up to walk him out. He blushed. Jeongin imagined you telling him that. “Thank you for everything, Hyunie. I had so much fun.” Jeongin’s heart fell at your use of a nickname when referring to Hyunjin.
“I’ll gladly take you out again whenever you want. Ask and you shall receive.” Hyunjin smiled sheepishly at you. His hand squeezed your waist as he leaned in and kissed your cheek, his lips lingered on you more than a friend’s would, in Jeongin’s opinion. “Bye, princess.” He looked at Jeongin. “Bye, Jeonginnie, stop being a pervert. We’re all friends here.” He gave you a quick hug and walked out the door. You turned to Jeongin’s direction and your face was a deep red color, just like his.
“Sorry about that. You know Hyunjin, he’s just teasing.” You justified while awkwardly smiling. You walked over to Minho’s room and opened to door to open his door, revealing a sleeping Meadow.
Hyunjin was less allergic to cats than Changbin, he had no problem taking his allergy pills beforehand but you didn’t want to inconvenience him if it was a shorter stay. Meadow didn’t mind being in Minho’s room, she didn’t even wake up when you opened it.
“Um, I’m going to shower.” Jeongin announced. “We can watch the movie afterwards, if you want.”
“Yeah, only if you still want to…” You looked up at him.
“Of course, noona.” He grinned. Jeongin was quick to say yes to anything you asked him to do.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin had questioned his abilities to self-regulate before the incident, but he never felt that he could become so out of touch with them. He felt like a schoolboy around you; he blushed when your eyes met his, his heart beat faster whenever he heard your voice, he replayed scenarios of you fucking him before going to sleep. He couldn’t help but pray every time these came to mind.
His guilt was eating him up, and he felt it served him right for being so reserved all of the time. He had nobody to seriously talk to about this. Anyone he told, would probably tell Minho in a heartbeat. He tried to sigh everything out during his cold shower before having to face you.
When he left the bathroom, you had the living room set up. You had pushed both sofas against each other, into a makeshift bed of sorts. Jeongin gulped. There were snacks and blankets on the sofa, two tables next to the sofas, on top of those tables were your water bottles and some diet soda. Jeongin gulped once more.
Did you expect him to lay down next to you? If it were any other member, he’d understand, but him? Jeongin was practically allergic to skinship and everyone knew it. He had avoided any close proximity to you since he met you, not having hugged you even once in those two years.
“Ugh, Innie?” You snapped him out of his thoughts. “Are the couches good like this? This is how we always do it at the 3racha dorm, but I know you don’t like being close to anyone.” You chuckled. He smiled nervously, thinking: would it be weird to say no when everyone else is okay with it?
“Anything’s good with me, noona.” You stepped closer to him, squinting, as if you were inspecting his expression.
“C’mon, Innie. You can drop the formalities, you know? No one else calls me noona. And, I really won’t be offended if you don’t like the arrangement just because I’m older than you. Plus, it’s not even that much of an age gap anyways.”
“Okay, Y/N, better?” You nodded. “I’m fine with it, really. You’re being, like, Jisung annoying right now.” You clutched your heart in your chest.
“Ouch, okay. That hurt. I didn’t need the full hyung experience either.” You pouted.
“I’m sorry noona. I-”
“Innie, I’m totally kidding. My best friends are Bin, Minho and Jisung so I’m used to it. You don’t need to be so nervous, okay? I won’t tease you anymore, sorry about that.” He chuckled nervously. “C’mon.” You tugged at his arm.
Your makeshift bed wasn’t the best way to watch the movie but it was more comfortable than he expected. The couches weren’t big, he knew that but they were big enough to accommodate you two without having to touch each other whilst laying down. The movie was playing but he couldn’t stop staring at you every minute or so until you blankly stared at him.
“Are you still mad at me?” You asked, pausing the movie.
“W-what? I’ve never been mad at you.”
“Innie, you’ve been staring at me nonstop with this ultra concerned expression. What’s on your mind?” His heart started racing.
“Um, nothing really. I’m just not all there, you know, I just broke up with Jiah…and…”
“You want to talk about it?” He shook his head.
“Okay. I just feel like there’s something here that you don’t want to talk about. Like, um… maybe you… watching me and Minho in a compromising position that night?” FUCK.
“Fuck, noona, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to. I wanted to get Meadow her food and…and…” Jeongin felt tears welling up, his mind rushing with every self-deprecating thought he could muster up.
“No, no, baby, no. I’m not mad at you.” You reached up to him and gently took his face in your hands. “Innie, I’m sorry about you having to see that. At first, I really doubted that anyone had seen us but you’re kinda being more jittery than usual. I’m really sorry, Innie. I feel so bad.” His face felt warm in your hands, his expression was guilt-ridden and it absolutely broke your heart. You let go of his face once he looked at you.
“No, noona. I’m sorry. I didn’t know. And then, I just was so shocked. T-then Minho hyung came out and I thought he would kill me.”
“No, Innie, of course not. Minho would never, it was our fault for leaving the door open anyways…” You started. “I’m so embarrassed.” You nervously took a sip of your water, covering the crimson blush that formed on your face. “I’m sorry if I made things weird. I just couldn’t handle not knowing.”
“You’re really not mad, noona?” You shook your head.
“Are you sure that you’re not traumatized?”
“Maybe, but not in the way you’d think…” He impulsively declared, both of your eyes widening.
“So, in what way then?” You interrogated, your voice expressed both curiosity and intrigue. Jeongin swallowed.
“I couldn’t stop thinking about it… You and Minho hyung… you know… Ugh…”
“So, you really didn’t know that me and Minho slept together?” Your voice was sardonic.
“No, I did, but seeing it was… weird.”
“Did you like it kind of weird?” You asked, more directly this time, maintaining eye contact with him. He scanned your expression for a moment. He sighed.
“Fuck… yes.” Was all you needed to hear before smashing your lips onto his. His eyes closed at the second he felt you; your hands were wrapped around his neck, your eyes were closed and his heart was beating out of his chest when reality hit him. What were you doing? Wouldn’t this piss Minho off? You separated yourself from him.
“Innie? Are you going to kiss me back or did I royally misread into this?” You asked, blushing. He grinned. His hands found the small of your back and pushed you towards him again, meeting you into the kiss. You deepened the kiss, your tongue asked for entrance and he gladly allowed it. He had never felt whatever this was.
You were now straddling his lap, his arms were wrapped around you, his cock had been hard since you slipped into the couch and you could feel it. His boxers were now soaked with pre-cum but he was entirely unbothered by that. You ground yourself in his lap and Jeongin couldn’t help but let out a thirsty moan from deep within him. He separated himself from you then. As much as he wanted to enjoy this, Minho’s image kept playing in his head.
“Noona. What about Minho hyung?” You chuckled.
“Minho is my boyfriend…but we do this from time to time, if we especially like the person.” You started, catching your breath. “And, I really really like you, Innie.” That was enough for him, he stood up and held one hand for you and led you to his room. Jeongin’s self consciousness came out at that moment. His room wasn’t too messy but it wasn’t tidy either, a typical boy room with his game remotes and consoles laying out.
“Baby, stop overthinking…just enjoy this. I’ve been wanting this for a while now” you confessed. Jeongin blinked a few times, in absolute shock. “What?”
“You’ve been wanting this?”
“Of course, Innie. We can talk about it if you want.” You suggested, he nodded and returned to your lips as you straddled him once again. He pulled away and sheepishly smiled at you, tugging his shirt off.
His chest was broader than you anticipated, his muscles were well defined. You dragged a hand through his torso, stopping at the patch of hair below his belly button before you followed him suit, taking off your shirt as well. He stared at your breasts that sat comfortably in your black lace bra. Jeongin’s imagination ran wild during the past week, not expecting to actually perceive them in real time.
“Ah, so you like boobs after all.” You chuckled as your hands reached to open your bra clasp. Jeongin’s hands helped you finish removing it.
“Can I?” He asked and looked down at your breasts, in awe as you lifted them up from sagging. You nodded. His hands replaced yours, long fingers grabbing at your pebbled nipple. His mouth latched on to your other nipple and harshly tugged at it, you moaned at that and felt Jeongin smirk beneath you.
He couldn’t get enough of you. This is the connection he had always been yearning for when he slept with someone. Jeongin felt your hand wander down between you and stroke his forgotten erection. He moaned at your movements around his clothed length.
“Innie, I’m so wet for you.” You confessed, making him moan again.
“Noona, you can’t say that. I’m going to bust and I haven’t even felt you.”
“We can’t have that, then.” You said as you tilted his face upwards with your free hand, to look at you. “I kind of need you inside me now.” You moaned whilst grinding your hips into his. Jeongin swore that he could see stars. He slightly lifted you off him and leaned over to his bedside table. He neatly grabbed a condom out of a box.
“Don’t you want to feel me raw?” You asked as you tilted your head. Jeongin could feel chills down his spine.
“B-but, noona. I don’t want to get you, uh, pregnant or anything…” Nonetheless, his cock twitched at the thought.
“Oh, trust, that won’t happen. I take my birth control almost religiously.”
“And what about STIs?”
“I’m clean, Minho’s clean too.” He cringed at your obscene mention of Minho. “The company gets us tested regularly, too. But if you want to use the condom feel free to do so.” The condom was discarded on the floor as soon as you confirmed that you were clean.
“I’m sorry to ask this but can we skip foreplay? I promise that I’ll make it up to you.” He asked as he lowered his sweats. You nodded. He lowered his underwear to reveal his leaking cock. You stared at it, making him feel self conscious. His dick was beautiful, the perfect size and girth, not too long or too thick. You didn’t fail to notice the many beads of pre-cum leaking over his angry, pink head, onto the curly patch of hair at its base.
“Wow, Innie. You’re so beautiful.” You said, your eyes twinkling. He smiled shyly.
“Can I see you?” He asked, with a hand working on his cock, the other reached to your pajama pants. You helped him lower them doing, revealing your soaked, black lace underwear. He took his hand off his cock to lower those himself.
He was in awe of your beauty, a goddess in his eyes. Your plush body, your soft curves and your gorgeous cunt. Jeongin didn’t know vaginas could be that beautiful but as soon as he caught sight of yours, he knew he wanted to worship it forever. To worship you. “You’re incredible, noona.” He expressed as you laid down on his bed.
He could see your wet folds and he felt the need to taste you. Jeongin lowered his head to your cunt, the soft hair adorning it tickled his face as he experimentally licked it. You moaned at that, surprised at him going down on you, having asked earlier to skip foreplay. He kept making out with your cunt, while you shuddered at the feeling of him going down on you. He moaned at you, your sounds, your taste, the visions of you.
“Can I fuck you now, noona? Please? I’ll cum if I don’t.”
“Yes, Innie. I’m yours.” You replied, your head was thrown back. He dragged the head of his cock between your folds and gathered your juices. His cock’s head bumped your entrance making both of you moan. He slowly pushed in, moaning with every drag inside you.
“You’re too tight, noona. Is Minho not fucking you good enough?” He smirked.
“Oh, he is and even if he wasn’t, Hyunjin’s good too. I’m pretty satisfied.” You replied, he thrusted in harshly, filling you up completely.
“So, I’m not that special, huh? You’ve just been fucking everyone here?” He panted as he kept erratically thrusting inside you. You moaned ever so sweetly at his movements and Jeongin swore that he would come right then. The sounds of your bodies meeting would take him over the edge at any minute. The warmth of your cunt was incomparable to anything that he had ever experienced until that moment. He knew not to worship the mundane, but how could he not, when you exist.
“Hmmm. Maybe. But nobody except Minho has gotten me raw before.” You said in between pants. “So, I guess you are that special after all.” He moaned. He could feel your pelvis against his as he thrusted, his head was hidden in your neck. He sucked hickeys onto it, making sure Minho knew who fucked you as he left his marks.
“Noona, you’re so fucking good. You’re so … fucking…perfect.” He said in between trusts. He could feel you clenching against his cock, moaning in perfect harmony. “I want to be inside you every day.”
“You might have a bit of competition there.” You said, catching his gaze. He smirked at you.
“I don’t care.” He pulled out, making you whine at the feeling of emptiness. You caught onto him and bent over. He slid in quickly, your wetness welcoming him warmly. “You have me now. You don’t need anyone else.”
“Innie, you feel so great. I can feel you throbbing. Are you close?” He moaned at that. “You want to cum?” His thrusts became frantic and sloppy, nearly slipping out of your soaked cunt multiple times. “Honey, do you want to cum?” He moaned once again as he buried his face in the back of your neck. His legs were almost giving up, his hands grabbed your hips so harshly that you knew bruises would form on your sensitive skin.
“Yes, noona. I’ve been holding it for so long.” He moaned deliciously. “I want to cum so badly. You feel so…” He paused when you clenched around him, making him feel every warm and wet crevice of your cunt.
“You want to cum inside, Innie?” You asked and clenched around him again. He moaned once again, speeding up his thrusts.
“N-noona, I can’t… N-…” He couldn’t even finish his sentence before the feeling of your warm walls made him unload. He came in ropes and ropes of warm, thick seed inside of you. Your sweet sounds further pushing him over. His orgasm felt like a lifetime. He took a second to catch his breath. “Are you insane?” You chuckled at that.
He had never felt closer to anyone before, feeling his overstimulated cock inside your cum-flooded cunt. His cum inside you; that was a fantasy in itself.
“Hey! You’re the one who couldn’t even hold on for a second after me asking that.” You replied. “It feels good. You were really saving it up, huh?” He blushed furiously, avoiding eye contact with you.
“I didn’t even get you to finish. Let me.” He slowly pulled out with a hiss and you shifted to lay on your back. Then, he lowered himself down to your pussy, basking in the sight of his cum oozing out of you. The door swiftly opened to reveal a very intense-looking Minho. Jeongin froze for a second, quickly pulling himself back from your body.
“Okay! Honeymoon’s over.” Minho smirked. “Hi jagi. You look deliciously fucked out.” He scoffed at Jeongin’s shocked expression. “What? Weren’t you just raving about how we don’t fuck her well enough? Don’t tell me you’re all scared now?” He smirked again and sat on the bed next to you.
“You let him cum inside, really?” Minho whined and pouted. “You didn’t let me hit raw until, like, the fifth time.” Jeongin grinned at that, Minho glared at him.
“Sorry, Min. He was just too good to me. I was so desperate.” You chuckled and extended your arm to Jeongin. He, hesitantly, laid down next to your form, you cuddled up to him.
“Well, since you like him that much, I think I’ll eat him out of you.” Minho teased.
He lowered his head to your core to lick at it. You stared at up Jeongin, not missing the way he licked his lips at the sight of Minho between your legs. You moaned into Jeongin’s chest as Minho worked his expert tongue on you. You pulled him into a sloppy kiss and he couldn’t help but feel envious at how well Minho knew your body.
He had you cumming in mere minutes. Your kisses intensified as you came to your high. Your sweet moans and the way your skin felt hot against him had Jeongin leaking precum again. Minho chuckled as he gave one last kiss to your folds.
He raised his head to look at you both. Jeongin had pulled his boxers on but his bulge was visibly hard beneath them.
“I expect you to make her cum next time.” He announced. Jeongin rolled his eyes. Next time?
“I was about to when you interrupted us, hyung.” He argued. Minho chuckled as he, visibly hard too, kissed your lips. “Plus, I didn’t give you permission to satisfy your sexual needs in my room.” You giggled at that.
“I didn’t give you permission to fuck my girlfriend, did I?” Minho snickered. Jeongin blushed. “I’m satisfying her needs, anyways.”
“Stop bickering, please. This was supposed to be an enlightening experience for both of you too.” You stated as Minho stood up.
“I’ll get around to liking the dynamic soon enough.” Minho teased. “Jeonginnie just has to accept me as part of it.” Jeongin scoffed once more. “See you soon, jagi?” You nodded. He walked over to the door and winked at Jeongin before exiting, closing the door behind him.
“He’s not going to be a part of any of my dynamic.” Jeongin stated as he folded his arms. You rolled your eyes.
“Minho can be, well, Minho. But, I did see you get hard when he ate me out.”
“Noona, that wasn’t because of him, it’s you.” He whined. “I get hard when I’m around you.”
“Sure. What about the way you looked at Hyunjin today?” You chuckled, he blushed. “We’ll talk about that later. More importantly, are you okay, Innie?” He sheepishly grinned.
“Yeah. I think I’ve wanted this for longer than I admitted to.” He confessed, you smiled.
“Yeah, me too. And, I would love to do this again,” You sighed. “But, you do know that Minho will always be part of it, right?”
“Yes, noona. I know, but, I’m not giving him that satisfaction over me yet.” He replied. You giggled.
“That does make things more interesting.”
There was a short pause after that, Jeongin fumbled with his church ring and you took his hand in yours. His slender fingers caressed yours, sending shivers to your skin.
“Thank you, noona.”
“Thank you, Innie. I do mean what I said, I really really like you… a lot. I know you prefer more traditional relationships but… I’m always here if you want to try something different.” You blushed. He leaned in and pressed his lips against yours. “As long as you can accept the Minho of it all. He is my boyfriend after all.”
“I still have a lot to think about. This is really new to me so bear with me. Still, I know that I like you a bit too much right now.” He admitted. “So, not even Minho hyung can throw me off.”
“Of course, think it over for as long as you want. We can work with you and Minho afterwards.” You chuckled. The door slowly opened to reveal Minho holding two glasses of water. He walked over to you and handed one to each of you. You sat up, separating from Jeongin for the first time since you came into the room.
“So, when I fuck Y/N later, do you want to eat her creampied cunt?” He wiggled his eyebrows at Jeongin, who had a deadpan expression.
“Depends on who creampied her.” He answered. “If it was me, I’ll gladly do so.”
“Sheesh. The maknae gives his first creampie and he thinks he’s all that.” Minho teased Jeongin. “You have to work on your aftercare too.”
“Hyung!” Jeongin complained, making Minho snicker.
“I won’t interrupt again.” Minho held his arms up in surrender. He winked at you and walked out, closing the door behind him again.
“When did he even get here?” Jeongin questioned as he buried his blushing face on your shoulder.
“Actually, I have no idea.” You giggled. Your hand reached upwards to stroke his hair.
“Noona?”
“Yeah?"
“Do you actually have sex with the other members?” He asked with a hushed voice.
“Kind of?” You replied. “I’ve only had sex with Hyunjin and Minho’s been involved both times.”
“Involved? You mean, like a threesome?” He looked up at you with widened eyes.
“Yeah… I told you it was different with you.” He tried to hide his smile but his dimples gave it away.
“Then why’d you say that you fucked everyone?” He pouted.
“You seemed to like that.”
“N-no!”
Jeongin blushed. He sat up and scanned your expression. You looked flushed but content, like a weight had been lifted off your shoulders. Maybe he was just projecting onto you, but you looked almost peaceful. You were absolutely breathtaking like this, with your bare, glowy skin, your messy hair, your glossy eyes, your cocky smirk, the freckles that adorned your shoulders; entirely yourself.
You felt so homely, a comforting presence that he couldn’t feel in a physical place. Or explain in words. Incomprehensibly purposeful, was the only fathomable way to express what he felt. Like he was meant to be there with you.
“So, you’ll think it through?” You asked as your eyes met his. His hand met yours, your fingers were cool to the touch. He nodded.
“Do I have to fuck Minho?” He whined.
“Not unless you want to.” You laughed. “He’ll probably want to watch us from time to time, though, if you’re okay with that.”
“I can do that… I think?”
“Slowly but surely.”
“And… he’s really okay with this?” He asked.
“He is.” You replied as you stroked his hand with your thumb. Jeongin reached out to grab your face in his hands and placed a kiss on your lips. You melted into his touch. “We can all talk about it with him.” He nodded.
“Yeah, that’ll be good. But, I think I’ll keep you here for just a while longer. Just in case Minho takes it back.” He said as he placed a kiss on your bare shoulder. You smiled at him as he pulled you down on the bed with him. “Just for your information, I don’t mind skinship if it’s with you.” He nuzzled his face to your neck, his arms were laid on your waist and his heart beat fast in his chest.
You fell asleep in his arms not long after and he couldn’t believe that the image of you in his arms wasn’t a figment of his imagination. Even with the complex nature of your not-so-newfound appreciation for each other. Jeongin felt like everything was peaceful.
And, as the night fell, he couldn’t help but create scenarios of you in his bed.
pairing: kinda pervy!i.n x reader, established! lee know x reader
genre: pwp, smut, angst adjacent, some fluffiness here and there, kinda slow burn.
synopsis: jeongin’s known for his impressive self control when it doesn’t come to minho’s amazing girlfriend.
wc: 13k (and its a two-shot, ik)
cw: cheating themes (but no actual cheating involved), swearing, jeongin being a simp, voyeurism, jeongin’s possessive too, guilt!!, some mxm connotations, breastplay, oral sex (fem & m. rec), fingering, unprotected piv sex, creampie, cumplay, cum eating.
a/n: this fic is soooo very dear to me bc it was the first ever skz fic that i wrote </3 this is a repost, ofc.
Everything was going fine in Jeongin’s life. He was dating someone new, had satisfactory career, time-off to see his friends and family (even with his idol schedule), amongst other things. Jeongin was perfectly content with it. That is, until the incident or so he called it that. The particular incident that changed how he viewed relationships. The incident that fragmented his love life. The incident that made him see you in an entirely different light.
The life of an idol was chaotic, complicated and controversial. Jeongin had learned to manage it at a very young age, which added to the controversy of it all. He didn’t struggle with his work-life balance anymore, unless it was a special occasion, usually for comebacks or fan-meets. He even thought about getting a dog at some point, but Minho wouldn’t like it.
You and your cat spent a lot of time at the dorm and she “strongly dislikes” dogs; he got used to your cat soon enough, anyways. He enjoyed spending his time with her and it made him closer to you; in a platonic way, his intentions weren’t always questionable. Hebelieved that the incident changed him.
Jeongin arrived home later than usual that night. He spent all day recording and took the girl he was seeing (he still hadn’t asked her to be his girlfriend officially. Formalities were something that he valued a lot in relationships and he didn’t quite feel they were ready to take that step yet) out to the movies.
He was exhausted that night, but he would be free the next day and he wanted to spend his day off lazying around the dorm. He placed his things down on the couch, not caring about annoying his hyungs. The dorm was dark, too dark for a normal night. He walked over to his room and noticed that all the doors leading up to it were open.
Everyone made a habit of keeping their doors open while they slept, unless you slept over. He, then, found your cat sleeping peacefully in his bed. But Minho’s door was open? He swore that it was. You must have had something early the next day and left Minho to care for her, you rarely did that but it wouldn’t be the first time. Jeongin figured that he should go to Minho’s room and get her food and water bowls if she was staying there for the night. His feet took him past Felix’s room, and then Seungmin’s and he stopped at Minho’s door. Eyes widened and jaw dropped almost to the floor. He couldn’t look away, not when it concerned you.
The room’s lights were dim and a deep blue color. You were there. On the bed. On top of Minho. You were riding Minho in reverse cowgirl position. Jeongin had a perfect view of your body. Minho was sitting against his bed’s headboard, your head was back against Minho’s chest and your and Minho’s eyes were closed shut. Jeongin noticed your face next, one of Minho’s hands was covering your mouth to suppress the noises you were making. Yet he could still faintly hear your muffled moans.
You were topless, Minho’s other hand grabbed at one of your breasts whilst yours handled the other, you rolled your pebbled nipple between your fingers. Your movements were rough, and Minho was out of breath. He looked further down, your dark skirt covered Minho’s crotch, your other hand was grabbing at his thigh for support. Jeongin almost gasped. He felt blood rushing to his crotch, making his jeans tighten and looked down at himself. Am I really that sick? He pondered for a second, until he heard a gasp.
“M-min, I think someone’s there!” You announced with a moan.
Jeongin had never ran so fast in his life. He knew Minho would go after him as soon as you got off him. He reached his room just in time to go unnoticed. He leaped unto the bed, not even noticing that your cat wasn’t there anymore and pretended to be asleep. Minho’s footsteps outside were evident. Jeongin was sure that he was checking the other rooms first as his was the furthest from Minho’s. He felt Minho’s eyes burning through him and he prayed to anyone who would listen that Minho didn’t notice that he wasn’t actually sleeping, that he was still fully dressed.
“Min, I think it might’ve just been Meadow. I found her next to your bathroom.” You whispered. Meadow squirmed in your arms and landed on the floor, entering his room again. “The boys are clearly sleeping. Let’s give it a rest. They probably haven’t even noticed that I’m here, their doors are still open.” He felt someone slowly close the door as if to not wake him up.
Jeongin barely slept that night for many reasons.Visions of you plagued his mind like nothing else ever had. He couldn’t get over your face, your hands, the way your hair fell over your shoulders, your breasts. He knew you were pretty; he had always thought so. He also knew that your friendship with Minho was a little strange. You were always over at the dorm. At first, they asked Minho if you were dating and he always denied it. So, they just assumed that you were anyways, and that Minho didn’t want to admit that he was vulnerable enough to be in a relationship.
It became an unspoken rule amongst them, nobody would develop any compromising feelings for you because you were with Minho. You stayed over a lot, too and always slept in Minho’s room. Initially, he pretended to sleep on the couch and leave his room to you but after a while, he just didn’t bother anymore. If Minho’s door was closed, they knew that you were there.
None of them minded having you over. On the contrary, they missed your presence when Minho decided to spend the weekend at yours instead or on particularly busy schedules when you couldn’t visit. You won them over quickly, being effortlessly funny and charming. You would tell them jokes and ask them about their interests. You had deep conversations about parallel universes and aliens with him. You asked him about his other friends and video games and fashion. You gave him dating advice, and always ended it with “but what do I know anyways? I haven’t been on a real date in ages”. He always laughed at that because for him, you had been on dates with Minho for two years.
Unquestioned. Nonetheless, now that he confirmed that you and Minho were, at least, somewhat together, something more than friends; his mind kept going back to you. You, talking to him late at night, you cuddled up to Felix and/or Jisung when they hosted movie nights, you crying whilst watching sad videos on YouTube or TikTok, you that day when you rescued Meadow as a kitten, you laughing at his jokes, you…riding… Minho.
Jeongin thought about touching himself that night but decided against it despite his cock throbbing painfully in his pants. He wouldn’t want anyone to jerk off thinking about the girl he was seeing. He felt guilty about the fact that he had recently started dating her, too. Why was he thinking about another person, about you like this? Would this affect his relationship with her? Would this affect his relationship with Minho? Would this affect his relationship with you? How would this affect his relationship with you? Maybe it’ll die down by tomorrow, was how he convinced himself to fall asleep just before sunrise.
He slept for more than half of the afternoon. But at one point, he couldn’t ignore the laughs coming from the living room. His door had been opened, the things he dropped off in the living room were sitting on his floor and Meadow was standing atop his dresser.
“Good morning, Meadow.” He yawned. He didn’t even think about the night before at first. But as he left his room, you were standing just outside, and his eyes widened.
“Oh- Hi Innie,” you said with a smile, scrunching up your nose. “How are you feeling?” But, you didn’t even wait until he answered, “sorry, I just came to get Meadow. Y’know, she gets fussy when she hasn’t had her lunch.” As soon as Meadow saw you, she jumped down to the floor. Jeongin knew you were still talking but he couldn’t comprehend what you were saying. Not when his eyes were fixated on you, bending down to pick Meadow up from the floor, already inside his room.
“So, Innie, are you okay? You look flushed. Do you feel sick?” You asked again and you held your hand up to his forehead, he dodged you.
“Um, no. I mean, yeah. I-I’m good, noona. T-thanks.” He avoided your eyes as he spoke, mostly because he felt his cock starting to harden at having you close like that, almost touching him. He was ever so thankful for wearing an oversized shirt that covered his crotch. You nodded and made your way back to Minho’s room. You walked with elegant strides and swaying of hips, not matching the fact that you were deep in conversation with Meadow as she squirmed in your arms as usual.
Jeongin spent an hour in the bath, because he felt dirty but also because he was trying to get you out of his head. He refused to touch himself at the thought of you and Minho. He just couldn’t do it. If you were to find out, you’d feel so disrespected, and he could never to that to you. Not when you had been nothing but nice to him. Besides, he didn’t feel particularly attracted to Minho either.
He always thought you’d be a better match for Hyunjin than Minho. Once he guilted himself into suppressing his erection, he dried off and joined Felix and Seungmin in the kitchen. Minho had cooked chicken breast and rice, Jeongin felt like that was everything they ate now but he didn’t complain because it was your favorite. The loud thud of a door made them turn their heads towards Minho’s room.
“This can’t be fucking happening.” You muttered. “See you later, guys.” You grabbed your coat, Minho walked close behind you, without another word, you both left the dorm. They looked at each other refrained from saying anything.
Jeongin returned to his room after eating. He didn’t quite feel like socializing that afternoon. Instead, he spent hours playing video games in silence with Beomgyu and Heesung and cuddling Meadow, who was still there. That was the second indicator that something complicated had happened. Night fell and neither you or Minho had returned or texted. Were you two fighting? Did you figure out that it was him watching you the night before? All kinds of thoughts rushed through his head. He closed his door, in case you returned.
The next day, Minho sent a text to their dorm group chat asking someone to feed Meadow for him. Felix had already fed her. They had dance practice that day, so Jeongin knew that he’d see Minho eventually because nobody could pry Minho away from dancing.
“What do you think happened?” Felix was the first to bring it up on their ride over to work. Jeongin just shrugged to mask his nervousness.
“At first, I assumed she was pissed at him, you know how Minho gets when he’s in one of his moods. But, he didn’t come home, so I don’t know.” Seungmin answered.
“Should I ask him? Or her? If she comes in for work today.” Felix asked. Jeongin almost forgot that you worked at the company. With you being a producer and songwriter, mainly for Xdinary Heroes and Day6, he didn’t see you much at work; unless you were hunting down Jooyeon who often sought hiding with Chan or when you helped Jisung with lyrics or with recording demos.
You were never around, Jeongin sometimes caught glimpses of you getting coffee and fruity pastries at the cafeteria. On an average day, Minho or Changbin grabbed them for you. On the rare occasion, Minho would ask Jeongin to get yours too.
“Minho won’t say anything if it’s personal anyways.” Seungmin added. “She probably won’t either.” Jeongin just shrugged again. What if something happened to you? You would never leave Meadow alone without notice if it wasn’t serious.
When they arrived at the building, Jeongin and Seungmin ordered their morning iced americano at the cafeteria and made their way to the practice room. Jeongin’s gaze instantly fell on Minho, who was dancing. His moves were heavy, and anyone could feel the emotion he was conveying. Minho didn’t talk much, he preferred to show, and dancing was his favorite form of expression. Whatever happened must’ve been hard for you and him, too.
Jeongin looked around the room to notice that Hyunjin, Jisung and Changbin were there already. He took a seat on the couch and took out his phone, he saw that Jiah, the girl he was dating, had texted him. She wasn’t an idol; he tried to date an idol before, but getting around scheduling conflicts was too hard to maintain a relationship. And he didn’t believe in dating without an endgame. He wanted to have a relationship with genuine feelings and a real connection; something that hadn’t happen often in his life.
He met Jiah through Heesung; she was beautiful, intelligent, hardworking, sweet. When he described his “type”, if that even existed, she had a lot of attributes that fit that idealized imagery. Nonetheless, even if she was almost perfect for him, he didn’t feel such a strong connection with her. They had only been dating for a short few months and he really wanted to give the relationship time to blossom. He was aware that he wasn’t the easiest person to bond with or to get to open up or be vulnerable with, but he was willing to try.
“Minho hyung,” Felix interrupted his thoughts as he entered the room, “What happened to Y/N? Is she okay?” Jeongin face-palmed himself at Felix’s lack of discretion.
“Wait, something happened to Y/N?” Jisung asked, gathering up next to Minho.
“Leave it.” Minho answered as he kept dancing. Felix and Jisung just stared at him, Hyunjin and Changbin joining them. Jeongin and Seungmin remained on the couch, now looking over at the group. They stared blankly at him. Minho sighed. “Fine. If you annoy her, I’ll kill all of you. So, her apartment flooded because her stupid upstairs neighbor left his stupid water running for the whole weekend. And it ruined some wires or something. Now she has no electricity and probably won’t have for about a week or two because people are inept and they have to work on some renovations.”
“Fuck, how is that even possible?” Felix said. “Does she have somewhere to stay?” Minho shrugged. They were aware that your family lived far away from you and you didn’t have many friends outside of work either.
“We stayed there cleaning everything that got wet. She said that she’d ask JYP if he had an extra room or apartment or something somewhere.”
“She already almost lives at the dorm, why doesn’t she stay with us?” Seungmin deadpanned. Everyone looked back at him. Minho glared.
“She said she didn’t want to bother you and I respect her.” Minho sighed again.
“I don’t mind her staying with us.” Jeongin spoke up before thinking.
“Yeah, of course, we love her.” Felix agreed. “And, Seungmin even suggested it so, we’re good.”
“I kind of told her last night. But she wouldn’t have it.” Minho sighed once more.
“If she feels uncomfortable at yours, Y/N-nnie could stay at ours. But she can’t bring the cat.” Changbin added. Minho glared at him. Aside from Minho, you were closest to Changbin; but you rarely visited his dorm because you didn’t like leaving Meadow alone for too long.
“Okay, so she’ll stay at ours. We’ll negotiate with her at lunch time.” Felix concluded, happily clapping his hands while looking at Seungmin and Jeongin. They nodded while standing up. Jeongin knew that this wasn’t the best way to work with the situation, but he didn’t have a better idea, so he agreed. Minho rolled his eyes, but didn’t stop them. He would always prefer to keep you with him anyways. A very sleep deprived Chan arrived at that moment.
“Why is everyone so tense?” Chan asked. And as synchronized as possible, they rolled their eyes. “Okay, let’s start.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Dance practice felt eternal to Jeongin, he assumed Minho was just as irritated. He took every opportunity to judge everyone’s performance as harshly as he could. While, Jeongin was having a hard time concentrating and kept making mistakes. He was worried about your well-being above all. He, of course, had no opposition about you staying at the dorm. He’d do that for any of his friends. But, he was also scared about what that would bring out in him.
When you were over, Minho was always there. You staying over full-time was different even if it’s for a week, meant that Minho wouldn’t always be there too, leaving an opening for Jeongin to be alone with you. What if something happens? He wished something would but he’d never admit to it. You have a partner and she has a parter, get a grip, he kept thinking.
“Enough!” Changbin spat. “We’ll call it a day and work double tomorrow, okay?” Everyone nodded, exhausted at the intensity of Minho and the practice alike. Minho scoffed and kept dancing. Jeongin knew Minho well. Therefore, he also knew that Minho was just afraid of how you’d react. You didn’t like people seeing you in vulnerable positions such as this one.
“Okay, we’ll go find her and then what?” Jisung asked, whilst drying his sweat off with a towel. They walked towards the hallway, leaving Chan with Minho back at the practice room.
“Don’t worry, I’ll handle it.” Changbin answered. Jeongin questioned whether that was a good idea or not. He knew you were close to Changbin, probably closer to him than anyone there. But Changbin wasn’t exactly the most tactful person in the group.
“I think she’d like it better if I asked noona.” Hyunjin argued. Yeah, that would probably be better. You and Hyunjin were close too as you shared art, film, and photography as interests, your music tastes were similar too. Jeongin shuddered as he came to the realization that you, in personality, resembled Hyunjin most out of all of them.
“I think it should be one of us,” Seungmin pointed to himself and Jeongin and Felix, “you know, considering she’ll be staying at our dorm.”
“Okay. You three go. And then, we’ll meet at our studio when you finish.” Changbin said. “You got this! Hwaiting!” He raised a fist and jogged off to the stairs. Jisung and Hyunjin followed suit, in defiance.
They didn’t seem to find you at first. Jeongin knew you had a habit of working yourself too hard, especially when stressed.
“She’s probably at the studio.” Seungmin suggested. “We could go over there…”
“Minho hyung was busy so I’ll think I’ll get noona her coffee, then.” Jeongin volunteered. “And a donut or something, I don't know.”
“Okay. Meet us there?” Felix asked. Jeongin nodded. He didn’t know your order by heart, but he did have it written down on his notes app. He waited in line at the small coffee shop at the cafeteria. He felt a light tap to his shoulder.
“Hi, Innie.” you greeted. “I hope Meadow didn’t give you too much trouble last night.” He waited a second to turn around. He didn’t feel ready to see your face again. But he did, and you looked as stunning as ever to him. Your face was carefully made up. You were wearing eyeliner and mascara but underneath he could tell that your eyes were still just a little swollen from crying.
You had your glasses on, something you didn’t usually wear. You wore a casual outfit, nothing too fancy, a white button-down, blue trousers and boots. Your tattoos were slightly visible as you had your sleeves rolled up. As soon as you noticed, you rolled them down. He knew that you were still conscious about showing your tattoos in the workplace.
“H-hi, noona.” He smiled at you. “She doesn’t really care to be nice, does she?”
“I guess not, huh?” You chuckled. Jeongin’s heart fluttered at that. “Are you okay? You seemed kinda flushed yesterday. And today, too. Is JYP working you too hard? I’ll talk to him.” You raised your fists as if you were punching someone. He snickered at that.
“I’m fine, noona. I promise.” He answered, evading the comment about him being flushed. “We were actually looking for you.” You rolled your eyes at that.
“Oh no. Minho freaking told you, didn’t he?” You started, “I swear, he just doesn’t let me suffer in peace. I don’t want you to worry. Plus, I spoke to Jeongyeon and she told me she’d get me a room at hers since Nayeon is visiting her family this week.”
“Noona, respectfully, I don’t think Felix’ll take no for an answer. He was very adamant.”
“What about you? Can’t you be my advocate, then?” You batted your lashes at him jokingly. He looked everywhere except your eyes.
“Sorry. I won’t take no either.” He shrugged. “So, which pastry?” You looked over at the display and pointed to a strawberry donut as you turned around to grab a table. Jeongin didn’t catch the way you smiled at that. He texted Felix and Seungmin.
When his order was ready, he joined you at the table. You were frowning at them jokingly.
“Okay, so everything is settled already.” Felix updated Jeongin. “Changbin hyung is taking Y/N-nnie to her apartment tonight and then, dropping her off at ours.”
“Is Minho really okay with this?” You asked as you took your coffee from Jeongin’s hands, your fingers brushed against his and he froze but quickly gained his composure and pulled his chair out.
“C’mon, old man junior would rather die than let you stay anywhere else.” Seungmin answered. “If Minho hyung gets tired of you, we can throw him out. He can stay with Jisung.”
“And you’re okay with throwing Min out for me?” You asked while looking at Jeongin and Felix. Min, that’s how you referred to him that night. You had never used nicknames when talking about Minho before, at least not with them.
“Yeah, of course, noona. It’d be a relief.” Jeongin joked. You chuckled.
“Okay. Color me convinced. I’d love to see you guys ganging up on Minho for me.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
“I’m guessing they’ll give you a key or, like, the passcode or something?” Changbin said. “Y/N, you have to ask for a way in!” You shushed him. He was carrying three suitcases full of your clothing and other important items.
“Okay, okay. I’m sure we’ll work something out.” You chuckled. “Thanks, Bin. I owe you one.”
“Please. You owe me more than one.” He scoffed. “I introduced you to Minho, remember?” You did; of course you did. Was it possible to forget seeing Minho’s stupid smirk for the first time? Being absolutely breathtaken by him? His sultry eyes following you as you sat down next to Changbin. Changbin’s arm around your shoulders, your face blushing as you felt Minho’s stare. “The fact that he had the audacity to flirt with you while thinking that we were dating.”
“Hey! He openly asked if you were willing to share me. I think that’s pretty noble of him.” Changbin scoffed at that. You and Changbin met while taking a production class in university. He only admitted this to you once, but he thought you were one of the most genuinely talented people he’d ever met; comparable only to Jisung. That was what he told JYP when he was looking to hire a new producer.
“Please. I would never date you. You’re too lazy and too morally ambiguous. My jutdwae could never.” Minho opened the door.
“Okay, then. Enough slandering my new guest.” Minho said, as he took your bag off your shoulder.
You and Minho met at a company party. Well, the afterparty at the 3RACHA/Hyunjin dorm. Changbin dragged you there, as you had been working at their company for some odd months but still hadn’t met any of his members. Changbin knew you were shy, so he did all the talking for you at first. He held you close to himself, made you drinks and included you in conversations, until Jisung asked him for help. Then, Minho swept you off your feet. You weren’t sure what initially made you attracted to Minho: his face? His body? His confidence? The sheer arrogance which he carried himself with?
Minho’s first impression hadn’t exactly been a reflection of the Minho that you had learned to love. He had been cocky and flirty and annoying in your eyes. Your Minho is sweet and funny, caring and a little hot-headed and smart but silly; the same arrogant Minho with so many other layers. He never left your side after that party.
You remembered exactly when you crossed the friendship threshold. Once he had cleared up that you and Changbin weren’t dating, he got to know you first. Physically, you were everything that he loved. He couldn’t believe that someone as mesmerizing as you existed outside of his imagination, that’s what he told Changbin; and Changbin told you later. He always said that your sense of humor and undeniable charm sealed it for him.
You were drinking wine at your apartment. Minho had been anticipating this for a while. He looked at you. Then your lips were on his and he woke up in your bed in the morning. And then, you woke up in his the next day. Soon after, Minho asked you to be his girlfriend, but you felt unworthy of it. Minho was such a beautiful human being, and you felt that you weren’t comparable. Your insecurity wouldn’t let you fathom another answer than “I’m sorry”.
As a result, you agreed to not see each other for a while. You arrived at his room, sobbing, two days later. You agreed to keep what you had, no labels. You don’t know why you had agreed to that instead. Why had that been easier than saying yes? Was it really less hurtful to him as you thought it would? None of you saw other people without agreeing to first, either. You never actually talked about your relationship status; falling into conformity in each other’s arms most night was enough.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin visibly shuddered when he heard you and Changbin outside the front door. He had been on call with Jiah, listening to her talk about her day.
“Um, Jiah. I’m sorry to cut you off but I have to go. One of my housemates needs my help.”
Technically not a lie.
“Okay, yeah. I’ll see you tomorrow, then, right?” Jiah’s voice rang through the phone, but Jeongin was preoccupied with your figure walking down the hall already.
“Yeah. I’ll be there after work.” He answered. “Good night.” And hung up. Meadow was sleeping on his bed, so he knew that you’d be there in no time.
“How is my daughter doing?” He froze upon hearing your voice from his door. Meadow perked up. “I’m sorry for this, Innie.” You sat on the bed. His bed. Meadow jumped on your lap. You laid down. On his bed. Meadow laid down on top of you, cuddling to your face. Jeongin couldn’t get the outline of your breasts out of his head.
“Y/N-ah!” Changbin’s voice rang, followed by a sneeze. “I can’t hang here or I’ll sneeze my life away. You’re welcome. BYE.”
“Bye, Binnie. Thank you! I love you!” You shouted back. I love you? Jeongin had never heard you tell anyone that, not even Minho or Felix or Hyunjin and especially not him or Seungmin.
“Oh, Fuck you!” Changbin answered with a laugh. “I love you Y/N-ah, I love you too, ayen-ah.” Jeongin scoffed as he heard his name. They heard the front door close.
“She missed you.” Jeongin barely mustered the courage to say that, especially when you were on his bed.
“I missed her too. More, probably.” You answered. “It’s crazy how one day you don’t have a care in the world and the next you have a little interdependent feline friend.” You sat up and Jeongin was staring at you. “Sorry, Innie. I know you don’t like having people in your room.”
“I think Meadow kind of changed that in me.” He said. “I don’t mind having you here, noona. Just as long as you’re not too annoying, please. I need my peace.”
“Noted.” You said whilst getting up. “I’ll go unpack now. Goodnight, ayen-ah.” You teased, taking Meadow into your arms and leving the room, and his door remained open that night.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
You kept thinking about that night too; even as you laid down in Minho’s bed, something you were used to by then. You swore that you saw someone at the door, watching you and Minho. So far none of the members were acting differently towards you. It could’ve just been your overly active imagination or Meadow lurking. Minho entered the room with a glass of water for you.
“Here jagi,” he placed the glass in your hand, “for your vitamins and the birth control.”
“Thanks, Min.” You said and searched for your pill organizer on the nightstand. You weren’t too fond of taking birth control, but it was easier than being perpetually anxious about pregnancy scares.
“Thank you for staying here.” He said as he laid down next to you. “I want you to feel comfortable with us. I’m sorry if I was too intense last night.”
“Nah, don’t worry. I thought about it all day today.” You reassured. “If our roles were reversed, I would’ve bothered you until you agreed to stay with me. I just didn’t want to bother the kids. But they said they would gang up on you if you said you wanted me out.” Minho chuckled at that.
“Hah! They know they can’t take me.” There was a pause. “Okay, maybe Changbin or Chan hyung, but they don’t live here, do they?” He smirked and pulled you closer to him. “It’s been a tough few days for you. Let’s try to sleep.”
You cuddled up to him, and the night fell calmly.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin couldn’t sleep again. He couldn’t stop thinking about you in his bed. How you would feel pressed up to him. How sex would feel like with you. You, who were equally as passionate as you were talented. Would you be gentle with him? Would you be rough like you were with Minho? Jeongin wasn’t very experienced. He’d only had sex a handful of times before, but when he did, it was never a one night stand or just a fling. He liked having a deeper connection with someone before getting to that stage, he felt like he had one with you.
Maybe that’s what was wrong with his brain; he saw you naked and thought back at your relationship, established that you had a connection and then he wanted to fuck you. He hadn’t even had sex with Jiah yet. Maybe he needed to get that off his chest and he’d stop thinking about you.
Jeongin sighed and got up, walking to the kitchen. He saw the light on and supposed it was Felix and the repercussions of his habit of playing League of Legends at 3am. He almost jumped when he saw you.
“Hi noona.” He said and yawned, trying to seem as unbothered as possible. He took a glass from the cabinet but dropped it due to his shaking hands. It didn’t break, as it fell unto the carpet. Jeongin thanked God for that. You rushed over to him anyways.
“Are you actually okay, Innie?” You asked. He was always a little nervous around you, he was aware of that and you were aware of that too. “Sit down. I’m making tea. Maybe that’ll help with whatever you’re going through.” He nodded and did as you told him. He didn’t talk much, you usually broke the ice with him. “So, Minho’s sleep schedule doesn’t align with mine. I think I’ll crash on the couch for the rest of the night. He goes to sleep too early, you know? And wakes up even earlier.”
“Yeah, he tends to do that.” Was all Jeongin could say.
“I have a terrible sleep schedule, though. So, I guess I’m the problem here.” You kept speaking as you served the two cups of tea. “You want some ice cream or something?” He shook his head.
“I’m on a diet right now.” He replied.
“I respect that.” You placed his cup on the table before him. He caught a glimpse of your cleavage as you leaned down and he felt his cock twitch. “But, this doesn’t really happen every day. Like, what are the odds of you and me, drinking tea at the witching hour on a random Tuesday.”
“Fine.” He said in defeat. He really was craving something to eat. He knew about your sweet tooth and wished he could be less restrictive to be able to actually enjoy it with you.
“It’s frozen yogurt anyways… so it’s kind of healthy?” You added, doubtfully. You placed a tub of mango flavored frozen yogurt and two spoons next to his cup of tea. You took the seat beside him instead of your usual seat. “I hope you don’t mind sharing what’s left.”
“It’s fine.” He took a few sips of his tea whilst you checked your phone. You always tried to fill in the gaps of silence with him and he felt the need to do it now. He scanned your face, you looked tired. Your eyes weren’t swollen like earlier, you didn’t have makeup on so he could study your expression lines and the dark circles beneath your eyes. “Are you okay, noona?”
“Hm?” You look up to him. “Oh, yeah. Don’t worry about me, Innie. I’m, like, so old and I’ve been through everything.” You were just a little younger than Minho so that made him laugh. He called Minho old, but he never saw you as old. “What? You can’t make fun of an auntie! C’mon!” He laughed a bit more. You smiled at that. “In all seriousness, I’m fine. Jeongyeon offered me a place to stay but I’d rather be here with you.” His heart fluttered at that and he was sure that he blushed, too. You grabbed a spoon and started eating the not-so-frozen yogurt. “Eat too, please. It’ll be normal yogurt by the time you finish your tea.”
“I’m glad you’re okay, noona.”
And your heart fluttered too.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin was able to finish his schedule for the day quicker than anticipated. He was running on caffeine and no sleep, after all. When he returned to his room after his conversation with you the night before, he couldn’t prevent his nonstop blushing or his ultimate feelings of guilt and embarrassment. He still couldn’t comprehend how he went from being nothing but courteous and careful about you to this whole mess of a person he had become. He hadn’t seen Minho or you that day, he was thankful for that. Nonetheless, he couldn’t stop thinking about you. Were you recording in the room next to theirs? Were you working in your office?
He decided to get a coffee for himself and before he consciously consult his thought process, he had ordered one for you too. He knew that it was unusual for him to buy things for someone if they weren’t specifically asked for. He even considered giving your highly complex coffee order to someone else. His feet carried him to you. He passed by the studio first, but you weren’t there. Then, he walked to your office. He breathed in, trying to decipher an incomprehensible conversation inside, and knocked on your door.
“Yes? Come in!” You half-shouted from the inside. He opened the door and saw you sitting at your desk, with a pen and notebook in hand. Despite having multiple computers or digital instruments to work with, you always leaned to using the rawest form of creation. Hyunjin and Jisung were sitting on the chairs next to you. You didn’t even look up to him. “You see? Once you add this phrase, that whole verse doesn’t make sense. I think it’ll be better to leave it for the bridge and have cohesion overall. But, it’s your call.” Then, you looked up to him and immediately smiled. “Oh! Hi, Jeongin. What’s up?” You looked down at his hands next.
“Ah! Um, I know you had trouble sleeping last night and, uh, I got this for you. As a gratitude, for the tea, you know…” He said and mentally face-palmed himself. He walked closer to you and placed the coffee on your desk.
“Ah, Innie. I really appreciate it but you didn’t have to. Thank you, really.” You smiled as you lifted the cup to your lips. Jeongin gulped as your lips parted. “Oh, actually, are you busy tonight?” He looked at Hyunjin and Jisung’s eyes for the first time then. He couldn’t bear to look at yours; not when he was imagining how your darling lips would look around his cock.
“Oh? Yeah. I’m hanging out with Jiah, you know, the girl I told you about.” He nervously answered.
“AH! That’s even better than what we were going to ask you!” Jisung said as he stood up. He wiggled his eyebrows at Jeongin as he wrapped his arm around him. “So, are you going to ask her to be your giiiiirrrrllllfriend?” Jisung sang the last word.
You and Hyunjin were staring at him curiously now.
“Ah, hyung, why would you-,” he cut himself off, “it’s not like that yet. We’re just getting to know each other…” You stood up and placed a hand on Jisung’s shoulder.
“C’mon, Jisung, concentrate. I have other things to do than just give you advice that you won’t take! Let’s just keep going.” You said, lifting your hand off his shoulder. “Thank you so much, Innie. I’d love to have you here any time except for now because Jisung can’t concentrate if there’s more than two people here.” You glared at Jisung as Hyunjin chuckled.
“HEY! I’m more than capable of being serious when..” Jisung started but Jeongin cut him off.
“Oh, yeah. I, sadly, do know Jisung can be like that.” He said and smiled. “Bye, noona. Good luck!”
“HEY! Why are you talking to your hyung like that! Yan-” Jisung started but Jeongin made his exit before he could continue, a satisfied grin on his face due to his annoyance of Jisung. You walked out of the office.
“Hey, Innie! Are you leaving just right now?” You asked as he walked away.
“Yeah. Do you need a ride?” He predicted, you nodded.
“Yeah, I just need 5 minutes with Jisung and Hyunjin and I’ll be out. I can ask Binnie if you’re in a rush. It’s just that Minho isn’t here today and I-” You replied, he held up one hand to stop you from apologizing.
“Don’t worry, I can wait.”
“Thank you so much, Innie. You’re really saving me these days.”
Jeongin texted Jiah that he’d arrive a few minutes later than expected. He planned on stopping at the dorm to freshen up, anyways. He pondered how he would handle the situation with Jiah, not being sure that his feelings for her were actually blossoming or not.
“Jeonginnie!” Jisung said as he walked out of your office. “Have fun at your date tonight!” He winked at Jeongin, he rolled his eyes at Jisung. You walked out with Hyunjin after Jisung left.
“So, I’ll see you tomorrow?” He asked you in his soft voice. Jeongin perked up when he heard that, suddenly interested in the conversation.
“Yeah, count me in. That sounds exciting.” You answered and smiled widely at Hyunjin.
“Sounds great. I’ll pick you up early, then. We’ll get breakfast if you want.”
“Sure, that sounds nice.” You said, he leaned forward and hugged you tightly. Jeongin stared at you as you hugged him back. Hyunjin tucked your hair behind your ear and kissed your head as he pulled away. Jeongin deadpanned. What did Hyunjin think he was doing? You’re Minho’s girlfriend! Minho would surely lash out at him if he saw that.
“See you tomorrow, princess. Bye bye, Jeonginnie!” Hyunjin said and you waved as he walked away.
You walked to his car in silence, while texting someone an apparently long message. When you got in, his stomach flipped. You looked so pretty in the passenger seat of his car. He would gladly take you to and from work everyday if he could admire the simplicity of your beauty like that: the face-framing pieces of your hair were tucked in, you had taken off your blazer, your makeup had oxidized a bit due to wear. And your smell, you smelled like rosemary, your strawberry mocha and a sweetness he couldn’t decipher.
“Sorry for the wait.” You spoke up as he started the car.
“Ah, don’t worry about that. I agreed to wait, didn’t I?”
“Yeah, but it was like 15 minutes instead of 5. I kind of felt guilty for not taking Hyunjin’s offer tonight.”
“Right, busy day tomorrow?”
“Yeah, we were going to go today… to a photography exhibit not too far from here. But, I’m so exhausted. Plus, Minho’s out all weekend camping and, y’know he invited everyone to catch up with him tomorrow. Camping isn’t really for me, though. I’m more of a homebody. Plus, don’t tell the boys, but I’m also in dire need of some peace and quiet.” You chuckled. He couldn’t help but smile at that.
“You don’t like camping?”
“I don’t, particularly. I can go, but if someone else volunteers, that’d be better. Do you like it? Are you going to meet up with Minho too?” You chuckled again.
He shook his head. It was then that Jeongin tensed up and realized this is the first time that he’s been entirely alone with you in an inescapable place. The drive wasn’t long, approximately 5 minutes left, but he underestimated the effect you were having on him.
“Is your day busy tomorrow?” You interrupted his thoughts.
“Huh?” he was deep in thought. “Oh, no. I’m going to work out and then rest.”
“Do you want to watch a movie?” You asked. “I asked Minho if I could invite Hyunjin and he said he’d think about it, but I didn’t know if you’d be okay with it? Felix and Seungmin already bailed on us to go camping.”
“Ah, yeah, I don’t mind. I actually have this horror film that I really want to watch and you know Yongbok doesn’t like them.” He replied. Why had he been the last person you asked, though? He knew that you were probably closer to Felix than him but you definitely weren’t closer to Seungmin, from his perspective.
“Great! It’s settled then.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin met Jiah at a restaurant near her apartment. He had gotten there a few minutes later than anticipated.
“Hi, sorry I’m late.” He said as he sat down. “You look great.” She really did, Jiah always looked great.
“Thank you so much, Jeongin. You do too.” She replied with a smile.
“Were you able to order ahead?”
“Yes… Food’s supposed to be here soon enough.”
“Thank you so much. I’m kind of starving.” She smiled sympathetically at him which alerted him.
“Jeongin?” She asked, after a long pause.
“Yeah?”
“I actually invited you here to talk to you about something…” The waiter arrived with the food. When he left, she continued with a sigh. “I wanted to talk about us…” Jeongin swore he felt his heart stop for a moment then. “I’ve been thinking a lot about what we have and myself, too. I-I was recently offered a job opportunity in the United States. It’ll be a great work opportunity for me but I’d have to be there for at least a year…” She took a breath. “I thought about long distance, we’ve sort of been there before, right? But, a year is such a long time. I don’t want to tie you down by forcing you to be with me and not even being in the picture…”
“Hey.” He said gently, “I’m sorry to interrupt. I’m so happy you have this opportunity. Please don’t feel sorry for me. You’ve worked so hard for this opportunity. You love your job so much. So, if you want to take it, please take it… Don’t think about me or anyone else when it comes to this.”
“No, don’t say things like that, I’m going to cry.” She sniffled. Jeongin chuckled at that.
“Oh no. You can’t cry here. They’ll charge us extra if you do.” She chuckled at that. “In all seriousness, though, I’m not getting in the way of your career goals, just like you haven’t gotten in the way with mine. I support you entirely. Plus, you don’t know where we’ll be in a year or two. Perhaps you’ll be in the US, having fun at a local bar with your new work friends because they gave you a promotion. Or maybe we’re back here, catching up about our recent endeavors.”
“Oh, Jeongin.” She said melancholically. “You’re so sweet. Thank you for understanding.”
“Of course.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin dropped Jiah off at her door, looked back and drove away. It was then that it hit him that he, now, didn’t have anyone to go on dates with or to rely on when he was sad or frustrated. Funnily enough, this had been the first night that he felt a more genuine connection with her. His eyes filled with tears for the first time that night. The drive to the dorm was quiet, and he was so deep in thought that not even you crossed his mind.
When he arrived, every door was closed so he sat down on the sofa and pondered about where his feelings have been during the past week, shedding a tear or two in the meantime. He cried for Jiah, and Minho, and you. But as if you were calling to him, he overheard you. At first, it was an accident.
“Min- I’m sorry to call you all of a sudden while you’re having fun.. No, it’s not that, everything’s okay here…” You softly started. “But, I’ve been having this question in my brain all day.” There was a pause. “We’re together, right? I am your girlfriend?” Jeongin knew he shouldn’t be listening to that but his feet carried him closer to Minho’s door. “It’s just that… I’ve been having these weird feelings lately, um, well, it’s been a while now and… I don’t think I’m a good girlfriend, Min…”
Jeongin felt terrible as he heard you sniffle, he wanted to hug you tightly, to kiss your tears away. He also wanted to continue listening but decided that your privacy was more important. So, he walked over to his shared bathroom and ran a bath for himself.
And he contemplated the absurdity of it all, how both you and him were having such complicated feelings about your relationships at the same time. Him, having been broken up with, and yours, for whatever reason.
He dozed off for a second, for the first time in days, he felt too tired to lie awake. He, then, dried himself off and exited the bathroom. He wanted to walk back to Minho’s door, to you, but he decided against it. He didn’t hear any crying either, so he returned to his room. That was the first night since the incident where Jeongin had a decent sleep.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
You were gone when Jeongin woke up. He couldn’t sleep in often due to his frequent morning schedules and he took the opportunity every time he could to do so. It was already past eleven and he still needed to go to the gym. He pondered if he should bother eating breakfast until he walked into the kitchen.
A yellow sticky note was stuck to the fridge door and in your writing it read:
Hi Jeonginnie. I guess it’s tomorrow by the time you read this. I ordered tteokbokki for two out of habit. There’s one for you inside.
-Y/N
Jeongin furiously blushed at that. He was well aware that when you made a double order you were just thinking about Minho. Still, you gave it to him. You could’ve eaten it later that day, but you decided to give it to him. He scanned the fridge for the bowl and heated it up. He hadn’t craved tteokbokki in a while, but he would never deny it when it came from you.
He ate the mildly spicy beef tteokbokki and kept the sticky note in his pocket. He played Animal Crossing in his room for an hour. He wasn’t used to playing games that weren’t violent, but Felix convinced him to try it out. It did help him relax these days where he’s been on edge.
He didn’t feel like going out anymore, the comfort of his bed lured him but had to force himself to do so. He spent an hour working out at the gym, an activity he usually did with Minho. He couldn’t stop thinking about Minho or Jiah, or you and Hyunjin and whatever you were doing.
After working out, he went to the grocery store and picked up different food options, in hopes of changing their menu for the following week. When he arrived to the dorm, he saw Hyunjin’s car parked in Minho’s spot. He sighed and walked up the stairs to their floor. He opened the door to see you and Hyunjin sitting on the sofa. Hyunjin’s arm was sitting on top of the sofa behind you.
Jeongin’s heart started beat faster when yours and Hyunjin’s eyes shifted to him. He stared at both of you for a second; if you had been a couple, you’d be the prettiest couple he’d seen in real life. He knew that Hyunjin was a very explicit romantic and very attentive to detail which paired well with your giving nature. Jeongin noticed some new cat-friendly flowers on a vase in a bookshelf that Meadow never jumped on.
He also noticed that you had a new Versace scarf wrapped around one of the handles of your purse. He felt a cold sweat. Could Hyunjin be any more sleazy? Taking you on a date while Minho was away, buying you gifts, putting his arm around you. Who does he think he is?
“Jeongin!” Hyunjin exclaimed as he stood up to wrap an arm around him. But, Jeongin couldn’t play along, not when he was so explicitly flirting with you, something none of them dared to do, or did they? Hyunjin dragged him to sit on the sofa between you two, his clothed thigh brushing against your bare one. “How did your date go yesterday?” Jeongin wasn’t expecting that question.
“Uh, yeah, not great.” He answered while slightly blushing.
“Wait, what happened?” You asked with a concerned expression, putting your hand on his thigh. He automatically jumped and you immediately removed your hand. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to…”
“Uh, she dumped me? I guess. She’s moving in like a month.. to the US.” You gasped.
“Oh no. I’m so sorry, Innie. I know that you liked her a lot.”
“Yeah, me too, Jeonginnie. How are you?” Hyunjin asked, a question that had plagued him for a while.
“Thanks and, um, I’m okay. It’s weird but we weren’t together for long so… I don’t know. I don’t want to talk about it.” You both nodded at his response.
“So, Hyunjin is bailing on me too.” You changed the conversation topic.
“Ah, no! You don’t get it, STAY asked me for that live. I forgot it was tonight but I can’t let them down. I’ve been really busy lately and haven’t interacted with them, you know that.” He leaned over Jeongin’s lap to take your hand. “I’ll make it up to you.” Jeongin couldn’t help but make a disgusted expression.
“I’m kidding. I don’t mind. STAY is more important than watching a movie.” You chuckled, shaking your hand off his. “You’re traumatizing Innie.”
“Sorry, Jeonginnie. This is how our dynamic works.” He fluttered his eyelashes at Jeongin. Jeongin rolled his eyes at Hyunjin. Being around Hyunjin and him making flirty remarks at Jeongin always made him nervous, even if he played it off. You made him nervous too, he was on the shier side with women in general. He avoided eye contact with you and his other hyungs’ girlfriends at first.
He worked a lot on being comfortable with you during these past years, just to not be able to look at you in the eyes anymore. Jeongin remembered the forgotten grocery bags next to him and walked over to unload them in the kitchen. He heard Hyunjin’s voice and stood in the kitchen doorway.
“I have to get going. I need to get some makeup on me before the live.”
“You look good just like this, though. I’m sure that STAY will like you this way, maybe even a little more.” You smiled at him as you stood up to walk him out. He blushed. Jeongin imagined you telling him that. “Thank you for everything, Hyunie. I had so much fun.” Jeongin’s heart fell at your use of a nickname when referring to Hyunjin.
“I’ll gladly take you out again whenever you want. Ask and you shall receive.” Hyunjin smiled sheepishly at you. His hand squeezed your waist as he leaned in and kissed your cheek, his lips lingered on you more than a friend’s would, in Jeongin’s opinion. “Bye, princess.” He looked at Jeongin. “Bye, Jeonginnie, stop being a pervert. We’re all friends here.” He gave you a quick hug and walked out the door. You turned to Jeongin’s direction and your face was a deep red color, just like his.
“Sorry about that. You know Hyunjin, he’s just teasing.” You justified while awkwardly smiling. You walked over to Minho’s room and opened to door to open his door, revealing a sleeping Meadow.
Hyunjin was less allergic to cats than Changbin, he had no problem taking his allergy pills beforehand but you didn’t want to inconvenience him if it was a shorter stay. Meadow didn’t mind being in Minho’s room, she didn’t even wake up when you opened it.
“Um, I’m going to shower.” Jeongin announced. “We can watch the movie afterwards, if you want.”
“Yeah, only if you still want to…” You looked up at him.
“Of course, noona.” He grinned. Jeongin was quick to say yes to anything you asked him to do.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin had questioned his abilities to self-regulate before the incident, but he never felt that he could become so out of touch with them. He felt like a schoolboy around you; he blushed when your eyes met his, his heart beat faster whenever he heard your voice, he replayed scenarios of you fucking him before going to sleep. He couldn’t help but pray every time these came to mind.
His guilt was eating him up, and he felt it served him right for being so reserved all of the time. He had nobody to seriously talk to about this. Anyone he told, would probably tell Minho in a heartbeat. He tried to sigh everything out during his cold shower before having to face you.
When he left the bathroom, you had the living room set up. You had pushed both sofas against each other, into a makeshift bed of sorts. Jeongin gulped. There were snacks and blankets on the sofa, two tables next to the sofas, on top of those tables were your water bottles and some diet soda. Jeongin gulped once more.
Did you expect him to lay down next to you? If it were any other member, he’d understand, but him? Jeongin was practically allergic to skinship and everyone knew it. He had avoided any close proximity to you since he met you, not having hugged you even once in those two years.
“Ugh, Innie?” You snapped him out of his thoughts. “Are the couches good like this? This is how we always do it at the 3racha dorm, but I know you don’t like being close to anyone.” You chuckled. He smiled nervously, thinking: would it be weird to say no when everyone else is okay with it?
“Anything’s good with me, noona.” You stepped closer to him, squinting, as if you were inspecting his expression.
“C’mon, Innie. You can drop the formalities, you know? No one else calls me noona. And, I really won’t be offended if you don’t like the arrangement just because I’m older than you. Plus, it’s not even that much of an age gap anyways.”
“Okay, Y/N, better?” You nodded. “I’m fine with it, really. You’re being, like, Jisung annoying right now.” You clutched your heart in your chest.
“Ouch, okay. That hurt. I didn’t need the full hyung experience either.” You pouted.
“I’m sorry noona. I-”
“Innie, I’m totally kidding. My best friends are Bin, Minho and Jisung so I’m used to it. You don’t need to be so nervous, okay? I won’t tease you anymore, sorry about that.” He chuckled nervously. “C’mon.” You tugged at his arm.
Your makeshift bed wasn’t the best way to watch the movie but it was more comfortable than he expected. The couches weren’t big, he knew that but they were big enough to accommodate you two without having to touch each other whilst laying down. The movie was playing but he couldn’t stop staring at you every minute or so until you blankly stared at him.
“Are you still mad at me?” You asked, pausing the movie.
“W-what? I’ve never been mad at you.”
“Innie, you’ve been staring at me nonstop with this ultra concerned expression. What’s on your mind?” His heart started racing.
“Um, nothing really. I’m just not all there, you know, I just broke up with Jiah…and…”
“You want to talk about it?” He shook his head.
“Okay. I just feel like there’s something here that you don’t want to talk about. Like, um… maybe you… watching me and Minho in a compromising position that night?” FUCK.
“Fuck, noona, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to. I wanted to get Meadow her food and…and…” Jeongin felt tears welling up, his mind rushing with every self-deprecating thought he could muster up.
“No, no, baby, no. I’m not mad at you.” You reached up to him and gently took his face in your hands. “Innie, I’m sorry about you having to see that. At first, I really doubted that anyone had seen us but you’re kinda being more jittery than usual. I’m really sorry, Innie. I feel so bad.” His face felt warm in your hands, his expression was guilt-ridden and it absolutely broke your heart. You let go of his face once he looked at you.
“No, noona. I’m sorry. I didn’t know. And then, I just was so shocked. T-then Minho hyung came out and I thought he would kill me.”
“No, Innie, of course not. Minho would never, it was our fault for leaving the door open anyways…” You started. “I’m so embarrassed.” You nervously took a sip of your water, covering the crimson blush that formed on your face. “I’m sorry if I made things weird. I just couldn’t handle not knowing.”
“You’re really not mad, noona?” You shook your head.
“Are you sure that you’re not traumatized?”
“Maybe, but not in the way you’d think…” He impulsively declared, both of your eyes widening.
“So, in what way then?” You interrogated, your voice expressed both curiosity and intrigue. Jeongin swallowed.
“I couldn’t stop thinking about it… You and Minho hyung… you know… Ugh…”
“So, you really didn’t know that me and Minho slept together?” Your voice was sardonic.
“No, I did, but seeing it was… weird.”
“Did you like it kind of weird?” You asked, more directly this time, maintaining eye contact with him. He scanned your expression for a moment. He sighed.
“Fuck… yes.” Was all you needed to hear before smashing your lips onto his. His eyes closed at the second he felt you; your hands were wrapped around his neck, your eyes were closed and his heart was beating out of his chest when reality hit him. What were you doing? Wouldn’t this piss Minho off? You separated yourself from him.
“Innie? Are you going to kiss me back or did I royally misread into this?” You asked, blushing. He grinned. His hands found the small of your back and pushed you towards him again, meeting you into the kiss. You deepened the kiss, your tongue asked for entrance and he gladly allowed it. He had never felt whatever this was.
You were now straddling his lap, his arms were wrapped around you, his cock had been hard since you slipped into the couch and you could feel it. His boxers were now soaked with pre-cum but he was entirely unbothered by that. You ground yourself in his lap and Jeongin couldn’t help but let out a thirsty moan from deep within him. He separated himself from you then. As much as he wanted to enjoy this, Minho’s image kept playing in his head.
“Noona. What about Minho hyung?” You chuckled.
“Minho is my boyfriend…but we do this from time to time, if we especially like the person.” You started, catching your breath. “And, I really really like you, Innie.” That was enough for him, he stood up and held one hand for you and led you to his room. Jeongin’s self consciousness came out at that moment. His room wasn’t too messy but it wasn’t tidy either, a typical boy room with his game remotes and consoles laying out.
“Baby, stop overthinking…just enjoy this. I’ve been wanting this for a while now” you confessed. Jeongin blinked a few times, in absolute shock. “What?”
“You’ve been wanting this?”
“Of course, Innie. We can talk about it if you want.” You suggested, he nodded and returned to your lips as you straddled him once again. He pulled away and sheepishly smiled at you, tugging his shirt off.
His chest was broader than you anticipated, his muscles were well defined. You dragged a hand through his torso, stopping at the patch of hair below his belly button before you followed him suit, taking off your shirt as well. He stared at your breasts that sat comfortably in your black lace bra. Jeongin’s imagination ran wild during the past week, not expecting to actually perceive them in real time.
“Ah, so you like boobs after all.” You chuckled as your hands reached to open your bra clasp. Jeongin’s hands helped you finish removing it.
“Can I?” He asked and looked down at your breasts, in awe as you lifted them up from sagging. You nodded. His hands replaced yours, long fingers grabbing at your pebbled nipple. His mouth latched on to your other nipple and harshly tugged at it, you moaned at that and felt Jeongin smirk beneath you.
He couldn’t get enough of you. This is the connection he had always been yearning for when he slept with someone. Jeongin felt your hand wander down between you and stroke his forgotten erection. He moaned at your movements around his clothed length.
“Innie, I’m so wet for you.” You confessed, making him moan again.
“Noona, you can’t say that. I’m going to bust and I haven’t even felt you.”
“We can’t have that, then.” You said as you tilted his face upwards with your free hand, to look at you. “I kind of need you inside me now.” You moaned whilst grinding your hips into his. Jeongin swore that he could see stars. He slightly lifted you off him and leaned over to his bedside table. He neatly grabbed a condom out of a box.
“Don’t you want to feel me raw?” You asked as you tilted your head. Jeongin could feel chills down his spine.
“B-but, noona. I don’t want to get you, uh, pregnant or anything…” Nonetheless, his cock twitched at the thought.
“Oh, trust, that won’t happen. I take my birth control almost religiously.”
“And what about STIs?”
“I’m clean, Minho’s clean too.” He cringed at your obscene mention of Minho. “The company gets us tested regularly, too. But if you want to use the condom feel free to do so.” The condom was discarded on the floor as soon as you confirmed that you were clean.
“I’m sorry to ask this but can we skip foreplay? I promise that I’ll make it up to you.” He asked as he lowered his sweats. You nodded. He lowered his underwear to reveal his leaking cock. You stared at it, making him feel self conscious. His dick was beautiful, the perfect size and girth, not too long or too thick. You didn’t fail to notice the many beads of pre-cum leaking over his angry, pink head, onto the curly patch of hair at its base.
“Wow, Innie. You’re so beautiful.” You said, your eyes twinkling. He smiled shyly.
“Can I see you?” He asked, with a hand working on his cock, the other reached to your pajama pants. You helped him lower them doing, revealing your soaked, black lace underwear. He took his hand off his cock to lower those himself.
He was in awe of your beauty, a goddess in his eyes. Your plush body, your soft curves and your gorgeous cunt. Jeongin didn’t know vaginas could be that beautiful but as soon as he caught sight of yours, he knew he wanted to worship it forever. To worship you. “You’re incredible, noona.” He expressed as you laid down on his bed.
He could see your wet folds and he felt the need to taste you. Jeongin lowered his head to your cunt, the soft hair adorning it tickled his face as he experimentally licked it. You moaned at that, surprised at him going down on you, having asked earlier to skip foreplay. He kept making out with your cunt, while you shuddered at the feeling of him going down on you. He moaned at you, your sounds, your taste, the visions of you.
“Can I fuck you now, noona? Please? I’ll cum if I don’t.”
“Yes, Innie. I’m yours.” You replied, your head was thrown back. He dragged the head of his cock between your folds and gathered your juices. His cock’s head bumped your entrance making both of you moan. He slowly pushed in, moaning with every drag inside you.
“You’re too tight, noona. Is Minho not fucking you good enough?” He smirked.
“Oh, he is and even if he wasn’t, Hyunjin’s good too. I’m pretty satisfied.” You replied, he thrusted in harshly, filling you up completely.
“So, I’m not that special, huh? You’ve just been fucking everyone here?” He panted as he kept erratically thrusting inside you. You moaned ever so sweetly at his movements and Jeongin swore that he would come right then. The sounds of your bodies meeting would take him over the edge at any minute. The warmth of your cunt was incomparable to anything that he had ever experienced until that moment. He knew not to worship the mundane, but how could he not, when you exist.
“Hmmm. Maybe. But nobody except Minho has gotten me raw before.” You said in between pants. “So, I guess you are that special after all.” He moaned. He could feel your pelvis against his as he thrusted, his head was hidden in your neck. He sucked hickeys onto it, making sure Minho knew who fucked you as he left his marks.
“Noona, you’re so fucking good. You’re so … fucking…perfect.” He said in between trusts. He could feel you clenching against his cock, moaning in perfect harmony. “I want to be inside you every day.”
“You might have a bit of competition there.” You said, catching his gaze. He smirked at you.
“I don’t care.” He pulled out, making you whine at the feeling of emptiness. You caught onto him and bent over. He slid in quickly, your wetness welcoming him warmly. “You have me now. You don’t need anyone else.”
“Innie, you feel so great. I can feel you throbbing. Are you close?” He moaned at that. “You want to cum?” His thrusts became frantic and sloppy, nearly slipping out of your soaked cunt multiple times. “Honey, do you want to cum?” He moaned once again as he buried his face in the back of your neck. His legs were almost giving up, his hands grabbed your hips so harshly that you knew bruises would form on your sensitive skin.
“Yes, noona. I’ve been holding it for so long.” He moaned deliciously. “I want to cum so badly. You feel so…” He paused when you clenched around him, making him feel every warm and wet crevice of your cunt.
“You want to cum inside, Innie?” You asked and clenched around him again. He moaned once again, speeding up his thrusts.
“N-noona, I can’t… N-…” He couldn’t even finish his sentence before the feeling of your warm walls made him unload. He came in ropes and ropes of warm, thick seed inside of you. Your sweet sounds further pushing him over. His orgasm felt like a lifetime. He took a second to catch his breath. “Are you insane?” You chuckled at that.
He had never felt closer to anyone before, feeling his overstimulated cock inside your cum-flooded cunt. His cum inside you; that was a fantasy in itself.
“Hey! You’re the one who couldn’t even hold on for a second after me asking that.” You replied. “It feels good. You were really saving it up, huh?” He blushed furiously, avoiding eye contact with you.
“I didn’t even get you to finish. Let me.” He slowly pulled out with a hiss and you shifted to lay on your back. Then, he lowered himself down to your pussy, basking in the sight of his cum oozing out of you. The door swiftly opened to reveal a very intense-looking Minho. Jeongin froze for a second, quickly pulling himself back from your body.
“Okay! Honeymoon’s over.” Minho smirked. “Hi jagi. You look deliciously fucked out.” He scoffed at Jeongin’s shocked expression. “What? Weren’t you just raving about how we don’t fuck her well enough? Don’t tell me you’re all scared now?” He smirked again and sat on the bed next to you.
“You let him cum inside, really?” Minho whined and pouted. “You didn’t let me hit raw until, like, the fifth time.” Jeongin grinned at that, Minho glared at him.
“Sorry, Min. He was just too good to me. I was so desperate.” You chuckled and extended your arm to Jeongin. He, hesitantly, laid down next to your form, you cuddled up to him.
“Well, since you like him that much, I think I’ll eat him out of you.” Minho teased.
He lowered his head to your core to lick at it. You stared at up Jeongin, not missing the way he licked his lips at the sight of Minho between your legs. You moaned into Jeongin’s chest as Minho worked his expert tongue on you. You pulled him into a sloppy kiss and he couldn’t help but feel envious at how well Minho knew your body.
He had you cumming in mere minutes. Your kisses intensified as you came to your high. Your sweet moans and the way your skin felt hot against him had Jeongin leaking precum again. Minho chuckled as he gave one last kiss to your folds.
He raised his head to look at you both. Jeongin had pulled his boxers on but his bulge was visibly hard beneath them.
“I expect you to make her cum next time.” He announced. Jeongin rolled his eyes. Next time?
“I was about to when you interrupted us, hyung.” He argued. Minho chuckled as he, visibly hard too, kissed your lips. “Plus, I didn’t give you permission to satisfy your sexual needs in my room.” You giggled at that.
“I didn’t give you permission to fuck my girlfriend, did I?” Minho snickered. Jeongin blushed. “I’m satisfying her needs, anyways.”
“Stop bickering, please. This was supposed to be an enlightening experience for both of you too.” You stated as Minho stood up.
“I’ll get around to liking the dynamic soon enough.” Minho teased. “Jeonginnie just has to accept me as part of it.” Jeongin scoffed once more. “See you soon, jagi?” You nodded. He walked over to the door and winked at Jeongin before exiting, closing the door behind him.
“He’s not going to be a part of any of my dynamic.” Jeongin stated as he folded his arms. You rolled your eyes.
“Minho can be, well, Minho. But, I did see you get hard when he ate me out.”
“Noona, that wasn’t because of him, it’s you.” He whined. “I get hard when I’m around you.”
“Sure. What about the way you looked at Hyunjin today?” You chuckled, he blushed. “We’ll talk about that later. More importantly, are you okay, Innie?” He sheepishly grinned.
“Yeah. I think I’ve wanted this for longer than I admitted to.” He confessed, you smiled.
“Yeah, me too. And, I would love to do this again,” You sighed. “But, you do know that Minho will always be part of it, right?”
“Yes, noona. I know, but, I’m not giving him that satisfaction over me yet.” He replied. You giggled.
“That does make things more interesting.”
There was a short pause after that, Jeongin fumbled with his church ring and you took his hand in yours. His slender fingers caressed yours, sending shivers to your skin.
“Thank you, noona.”
“Thank you, Innie. I do mean what I said, I really really like you… a lot. I know you prefer more traditional relationships but… I’m always here if you want to try something different.” You blushed. He leaned in and pressed his lips against yours. “As long as you can accept the Minho of it all. He is my boyfriend after all.”
“I still have a lot to think about. This is really new to me so bear with me. Still, I know that I like you a bit too much right now.” He admitted. “So, not even Minho hyung can throw me off.”
“Of course, think it over for as long as you want. We can work with you and Minho afterwards.” You chuckled. The door slowly opened to reveal Minho holding two glasses of water. He walked over to you and handed one to each of you. You sat up, separating from Jeongin for the first time since you came into the room.
“So, when I fuck Y/N later, do you want to eat her creampied cunt?” He wiggled his eyebrows at Jeongin, who had a deadpan expression.
“Depends on who creampied her.” He answered. “If it was me, I’ll gladly do so.”
“Sheesh. The maknae gives his first creampie and he thinks he’s all that.” Minho teased Jeongin. “You have to work on your aftercare too.”
“Hyung!” Jeongin complained, making Minho snicker.
“I won’t interrupt again.” Minho held his arms up in surrender. He winked at you and walked out, closing the door behind him again.
“When did he even get here?” Jeongin questioned as he buried his blushing face on your shoulder.
“Actually, I have no idea.” You giggled. Your hand reached upwards to stroke his hair.
“Noona?”
“Yeah?"
“Do you actually have sex with the other members?” He asked with a hushed voice.
“Kind of?” You replied. “I’ve only had sex with Hyunjin and Minho’s been involved both times.”
“Involved? You mean, like a threesome?” He looked up at you with widened eyes.
“Yeah… I told you it was different with you.” He tried to hide his smile but his dimples gave it away.
“Then why’d you say that you fucked everyone?” He pouted.
“You seemed to like that.”
“N-no!”
Jeongin blushed. He sat up and scanned your expression. You looked flushed but content, like a weight had been lifted off your shoulders. Maybe he was just projecting onto you, but you looked almost peaceful. You were absolutely breathtaking like this, with your bare, glowy skin, your messy hair, your glossy eyes, your cocky smirk, the freckles that adorned your shoulders; entirely yourself.
You felt so homely, a comforting presence that he couldn’t feel in a physical place. Or explain in words. Incomprehensibly purposeful, was the only fathomable way to express what he felt. Like he was meant to be there with you.
“So, you’ll think it through?” You asked as your eyes met his. His hand met yours, your fingers were cool to the touch. He nodded.
“Do I have to fuck Minho?” He whined.
“Not unless you want to.” You laughed. “He’ll probably want to watch us from time to time, though, if you’re okay with that.”
“I can do that… I think?”
“Slowly but surely.”
“And… he’s really okay with this?” He asked.
“He is.” You replied as you stroked his hand with your thumb. Jeongin reached out to grab your face in his hands and placed a kiss on your lips. You melted into his touch. “We can all talk about it with him.” He nodded.
“Yeah, that’ll be good. But, I think I’ll keep you here for just a while longer. Just in case Minho takes it back.” He said as he placed a kiss on your bare shoulder. You smiled at him as he pulled you down on the bed with him. “Just for your information, I don’t mind skinship if it’s with you.” He nuzzled his face to your neck, his arms were laid on your waist and his heart beat fast in his chest.
You fell asleep in his arms not long after and he couldn’t believe that the image of you in his arms wasn’t a figment of his imagination. Even with the complex nature of your not-so-newfound appreciation for each other. Jeongin felt like everything was peaceful.
And, as the night fell, he couldn’t help but create scenarios of you in his bed.
pairing: kinda pervy!i.n x reader, established! lee know x reader
genre: pwp, smut, angst adjacent, some fluffiness here and there, kinda slow burn.
synopsis: jeongin’s known for his impressive self control when it doesn’t come to minho’s amazing girlfriend.
wc: 13k (and its a two-shot, ik)
cw: cheating themes (but no actual cheating involved), swearing, jeongin being a simp, voyeurism, jeongin’s possessive too, guilt!!, some mxm connotations, breastplay, oral sex (fem & m. rec), fingering, unprotected piv sex, creampie, cumplay, cum eating.
a/n: this fic is soooo very dear to me bc it was the first ever skz fic that i wrote </3 this is a repost, ofc.
Everything was going fine in Jeongin’s life. He was dating someone new, had satisfactory career, time-off to see his friends and family (even with his idol schedule), amongst other things. Jeongin was perfectly content with it. That is, until the incident or so he called it that. The particular incident that changed how he viewed relationships. The incident that fragmented his love life. The incident that made him see you in an entirely different light.
The life of an idol was chaotic, complicated and controversial. Jeongin had learned to manage it at a very young age, which added to the controversy of it all. He didn’t struggle with his work-life balance anymore, unless it was a special occasion, usually for comebacks or fan-meets. He even thought about getting a dog at some point, but Minho wouldn’t like it.
You and your cat spent a lot of time at the dorm and she “strongly dislikes” dogs; he got used to your cat soon enough, anyways. He enjoyed spending his time with her and it made him closer to you; in a platonic way, his intentions weren’t always questionable. Hebelieved that the incident changed him.
Jeongin arrived home later than usual that night. He spent all day recording and took the girl he was seeing (he still hadn’t asked her to be his girlfriend officially. Formalities were something that he valued a lot in relationships and he didn’t quite feel they were ready to take that step yet) out to the movies.
He was exhausted that night, but he would be free the next day and he wanted to spend his day off lazying around the dorm. He placed his things down on the couch, not caring about annoying his hyungs. The dorm was dark, too dark for a normal night. He walked over to his room and noticed that all the doors leading up to it were open.
Everyone made a habit of keeping their doors open while they slept, unless you slept over. He, then, found your cat sleeping peacefully in his bed. But Minho’s door was open? He swore that it was. You must have had something early the next day and left Minho to care for her, you rarely did that but it wouldn’t be the first time. Jeongin figured that he should go to Minho’s room and get her food and water bowls if she was staying there for the night. His feet took him past Felix’s room, and then Seungmin’s and he stopped at Minho’s door. Eyes widened and jaw dropped almost to the floor. He couldn’t look away, not when it concerned you.
The room’s lights were dim and a deep blue color. You were there. On the bed. On top of Minho. You were riding Minho in reverse cowgirl position. Jeongin had a perfect view of your body. Minho was sitting against his bed’s headboard, your head was back against Minho’s chest and your and Minho’s eyes were closed shut. Jeongin noticed your face next, one of Minho’s hands was covering your mouth to suppress the noises you were making. Yet he could still faintly hear your muffled moans.
You were topless, Minho’s other hand grabbed at one of your breasts whilst yours handled the other, you rolled your pebbled nipple between your fingers. Your movements were rough, and Minho was out of breath. He looked further down, your dark skirt covered Minho’s crotch, your other hand was grabbing at his thigh for support. Jeongin almost gasped. He felt blood rushing to his crotch, making his jeans tighten and looked down at himself. Am I really that sick? He pondered for a second, until he heard a gasp.
“M-min, I think someone’s there!” You announced with a moan.
Jeongin had never ran so fast in his life. He knew Minho would go after him as soon as you got off him. He reached his room just in time to go unnoticed. He leaped unto the bed, not even noticing that your cat wasn’t there anymore and pretended to be asleep. Minho’s footsteps outside were evident. Jeongin was sure that he was checking the other rooms first as his was the furthest from Minho’s. He felt Minho’s eyes burning through him and he prayed to anyone who would listen that Minho didn’t notice that he wasn’t actually sleeping, that he was still fully dressed.
“Min, I think it might’ve just been Meadow. I found her next to your bathroom.” You whispered. Meadow squirmed in your arms and landed on the floor, entering his room again. “The boys are clearly sleeping. Let’s give it a rest. They probably haven’t even noticed that I’m here, their doors are still open.” He felt someone slowly close the door as if to not wake him up.
Jeongin barely slept that night for many reasons.Visions of you plagued his mind like nothing else ever had. He couldn’t get over your face, your hands, the way your hair fell over your shoulders, your breasts. He knew you were pretty; he had always thought so. He also knew that your friendship with Minho was a little strange. You were always over at the dorm. At first, they asked Minho if you were dating and he always denied it. So, they just assumed that you were anyways, and that Minho didn’t want to admit that he was vulnerable enough to be in a relationship.
It became an unspoken rule amongst them, nobody would develop any compromising feelings for you because you were with Minho. You stayed over a lot, too and always slept in Minho’s room. Initially, he pretended to sleep on the couch and leave his room to you but after a while, he just didn’t bother anymore. If Minho’s door was closed, they knew that you were there.
None of them minded having you over. On the contrary, they missed your presence when Minho decided to spend the weekend at yours instead or on particularly busy schedules when you couldn’t visit. You won them over quickly, being effortlessly funny and charming. You would tell them jokes and ask them about their interests. You had deep conversations about parallel universes and aliens with him. You asked him about his other friends and video games and fashion. You gave him dating advice, and always ended it with “but what do I know anyways? I haven’t been on a real date in ages”. He always laughed at that because for him, you had been on dates with Minho for two years.
Unquestioned. Nonetheless, now that he confirmed that you and Minho were, at least, somewhat together, something more than friends; his mind kept going back to you. You, talking to him late at night, you cuddled up to Felix and/or Jisung when they hosted movie nights, you crying whilst watching sad videos on YouTube or TikTok, you that day when you rescued Meadow as a kitten, you laughing at his jokes, you…riding… Minho.
Jeongin thought about touching himself that night but decided against it despite his cock throbbing painfully in his pants. He wouldn’t want anyone to jerk off thinking about the girl he was seeing. He felt guilty about the fact that he had recently started dating her, too. Why was he thinking about another person, about you like this? Would this affect his relationship with her? Would this affect his relationship with Minho? Would this affect his relationship with you? How would this affect his relationship with you? Maybe it’ll die down by tomorrow, was how he convinced himself to fall asleep just before sunrise.
He slept for more than half of the afternoon. But at one point, he couldn’t ignore the laughs coming from the living room. His door had been opened, the things he dropped off in the living room were sitting on his floor and Meadow was standing atop his dresser.
“Good morning, Meadow.” He yawned. He didn’t even think about the night before at first. But as he left his room, you were standing just outside, and his eyes widened.
“Oh- Hi Innie,” you said with a smile, scrunching up your nose. “How are you feeling?” But, you didn’t even wait until he answered, “sorry, I just came to get Meadow. Y’know, she gets fussy when she hasn’t had her lunch.” As soon as Meadow saw you, she jumped down to the floor. Jeongin knew you were still talking but he couldn’t comprehend what you were saying. Not when his eyes were fixated on you, bending down to pick Meadow up from the floor, already inside his room.
“So, Innie, are you okay? You look flushed. Do you feel sick?” You asked again and you held your hand up to his forehead, he dodged you.
“Um, no. I mean, yeah. I-I’m good, noona. T-thanks.” He avoided your eyes as he spoke, mostly because he felt his cock starting to harden at having you close like that, almost touching him. He was ever so thankful for wearing an oversized shirt that covered his crotch. You nodded and made your way back to Minho’s room. You walked with elegant strides and swaying of hips, not matching the fact that you were deep in conversation with Meadow as she squirmed in your arms as usual.
Jeongin spent an hour in the bath, because he felt dirty but also because he was trying to get you out of his head. He refused to touch himself at the thought of you and Minho. He just couldn’t do it. If you were to find out, you’d feel so disrespected, and he could never to that to you. Not when you had been nothing but nice to him. Besides, he didn’t feel particularly attracted to Minho either.
He always thought you’d be a better match for Hyunjin than Minho. Once he guilted himself into suppressing his erection, he dried off and joined Felix and Seungmin in the kitchen. Minho had cooked chicken breast and rice, Jeongin felt like that was everything they ate now but he didn’t complain because it was your favorite. The loud thud of a door made them turn their heads towards Minho’s room.
“This can’t be fucking happening.” You muttered. “See you later, guys.” You grabbed your coat, Minho walked close behind you, without another word, you both left the dorm. They looked at each other refrained from saying anything.
Jeongin returned to his room after eating. He didn’t quite feel like socializing that afternoon. Instead, he spent hours playing video games in silence with Beomgyu and Heesung and cuddling Meadow, who was still there. That was the second indicator that something complicated had happened. Night fell and neither you or Minho had returned or texted. Were you two fighting? Did you figure out that it was him watching you the night before? All kinds of thoughts rushed through his head. He closed his door, in case you returned.
The next day, Minho sent a text to their dorm group chat asking someone to feed Meadow for him. Felix had already fed her. They had dance practice that day, so Jeongin knew that he’d see Minho eventually because nobody could pry Minho away from dancing.
“What do you think happened?” Felix was the first to bring it up on their ride over to work. Jeongin just shrugged to mask his nervousness.
“At first, I assumed she was pissed at him, you know how Minho gets when he’s in one of his moods. But, he didn’t come home, so I don’t know.” Seungmin answered.
“Should I ask him? Or her? If she comes in for work today.” Felix asked. Jeongin almost forgot that you worked at the company. With you being a producer and songwriter, mainly for Xdinary Heroes and Day6, he didn’t see you much at work; unless you were hunting down Jooyeon who often sought hiding with Chan or when you helped Jisung with lyrics or with recording demos.
You were never around, Jeongin sometimes caught glimpses of you getting coffee and fruity pastries at the cafeteria. On an average day, Minho or Changbin grabbed them for you. On the rare occasion, Minho would ask Jeongin to get yours too.
“Minho won’t say anything if it’s personal anyways.” Seungmin added. “She probably won’t either.” Jeongin just shrugged again. What if something happened to you? You would never leave Meadow alone without notice if it wasn’t serious.
When they arrived at the building, Jeongin and Seungmin ordered their morning iced americano at the cafeteria and made their way to the practice room. Jeongin’s gaze instantly fell on Minho, who was dancing. His moves were heavy, and anyone could feel the emotion he was conveying. Minho didn’t talk much, he preferred to show, and dancing was his favorite form of expression. Whatever happened must’ve been hard for you and him, too.
Jeongin looked around the room to notice that Hyunjin, Jisung and Changbin were there already. He took a seat on the couch and took out his phone, he saw that Jiah, the girl he was dating, had texted him. She wasn’t an idol; he tried to date an idol before, but getting around scheduling conflicts was too hard to maintain a relationship. And he didn’t believe in dating without an endgame. He wanted to have a relationship with genuine feelings and a real connection; something that hadn’t happen often in his life.
He met Jiah through Heesung; she was beautiful, intelligent, hardworking, sweet. When he described his “type”, if that even existed, she had a lot of attributes that fit that idealized imagery. Nonetheless, even if she was almost perfect for him, he didn’t feel such a strong connection with her. They had only been dating for a short few months and he really wanted to give the relationship time to blossom. He was aware that he wasn’t the easiest person to bond with or to get to open up or be vulnerable with, but he was willing to try.
“Minho hyung,” Felix interrupted his thoughts as he entered the room, “What happened to Y/N? Is she okay?” Jeongin face-palmed himself at Felix’s lack of discretion.
“Wait, something happened to Y/N?” Jisung asked, gathering up next to Minho.
“Leave it.” Minho answered as he kept dancing. Felix and Jisung just stared at him, Hyunjin and Changbin joining them. Jeongin and Seungmin remained on the couch, now looking over at the group. They stared blankly at him. Minho sighed. “Fine. If you annoy her, I’ll kill all of you. So, her apartment flooded because her stupid upstairs neighbor left his stupid water running for the whole weekend. And it ruined some wires or something. Now she has no electricity and probably won’t have for about a week or two because people are inept and they have to work on some renovations.”
“Fuck, how is that even possible?” Felix said. “Does she have somewhere to stay?” Minho shrugged. They were aware that your family lived far away from you and you didn’t have many friends outside of work either.
“We stayed there cleaning everything that got wet. She said that she’d ask JYP if he had an extra room or apartment or something somewhere.”
“She already almost lives at the dorm, why doesn’t she stay with us?” Seungmin deadpanned. Everyone looked back at him. Minho glared.
“She said she didn’t want to bother you and I respect her.” Minho sighed again.
“I don’t mind her staying with us.” Jeongin spoke up before thinking.
“Yeah, of course, we love her.” Felix agreed. “And, Seungmin even suggested it so, we’re good.”
“I kind of told her last night. But she wouldn’t have it.” Minho sighed once more.
“If she feels uncomfortable at yours, Y/N-nnie could stay at ours. But she can’t bring the cat.” Changbin added. Minho glared at him. Aside from Minho, you were closest to Changbin; but you rarely visited his dorm because you didn’t like leaving Meadow alone for too long.
“Okay, so she’ll stay at ours. We’ll negotiate with her at lunch time.” Felix concluded, happily clapping his hands while looking at Seungmin and Jeongin. They nodded while standing up. Jeongin knew that this wasn’t the best way to work with the situation, but he didn’t have a better idea, so he agreed. Minho rolled his eyes, but didn’t stop them. He would always prefer to keep you with him anyways. A very sleep deprived Chan arrived at that moment.
“Why is everyone so tense?” Chan asked. And as synchronized as possible, they rolled their eyes. “Okay, let’s start.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Dance practice felt eternal to Jeongin, he assumed Minho was just as irritated. He took every opportunity to judge everyone’s performance as harshly as he could. While, Jeongin was having a hard time concentrating and kept making mistakes. He was worried about your well-being above all. He, of course, had no opposition about you staying at the dorm. He’d do that for any of his friends. But, he was also scared about what that would bring out in him.
When you were over, Minho was always there. You staying over full-time was different even if it’s for a week, meant that Minho wouldn’t always be there too, leaving an opening for Jeongin to be alone with you. What if something happens? He wished something would but he’d never admit to it. You have a partner and she has a parter, get a grip, he kept thinking.
“Enough!” Changbin spat. “We’ll call it a day and work double tomorrow, okay?” Everyone nodded, exhausted at the intensity of Minho and the practice alike. Minho scoffed and kept dancing. Jeongin knew Minho well. Therefore, he also knew that Minho was just afraid of how you’d react. You didn’t like people seeing you in vulnerable positions such as this one.
“Okay, we’ll go find her and then what?” Jisung asked, whilst drying his sweat off with a towel. They walked towards the hallway, leaving Chan with Minho back at the practice room.
“Don’t worry, I’ll handle it.” Changbin answered. Jeongin questioned whether that was a good idea or not. He knew you were close to Changbin, probably closer to him than anyone there. But Changbin wasn’t exactly the most tactful person in the group.
“I think she’d like it better if I asked noona.” Hyunjin argued. Yeah, that would probably be better. You and Hyunjin were close too as you shared art, film, and photography as interests, your music tastes were similar too. Jeongin shuddered as he came to the realization that you, in personality, resembled Hyunjin most out of all of them.
“I think it should be one of us,” Seungmin pointed to himself and Jeongin and Felix, “you know, considering she’ll be staying at our dorm.”
“Okay. You three go. And then, we’ll meet at our studio when you finish.” Changbin said. “You got this! Hwaiting!” He raised a fist and jogged off to the stairs. Jisung and Hyunjin followed suit, in defiance.
They didn’t seem to find you at first. Jeongin knew you had a habit of working yourself too hard, especially when stressed.
“She’s probably at the studio.” Seungmin suggested. “We could go over there…”
“Minho hyung was busy so I’ll think I’ll get noona her coffee, then.” Jeongin volunteered. “And a donut or something, I don't know.”
“Okay. Meet us there?” Felix asked. Jeongin nodded. He didn’t know your order by heart, but he did have it written down on his notes app. He waited in line at the small coffee shop at the cafeteria. He felt a light tap to his shoulder.
“Hi, Innie.” you greeted. “I hope Meadow didn’t give you too much trouble last night.” He waited a second to turn around. He didn’t feel ready to see your face again. But he did, and you looked as stunning as ever to him. Your face was carefully made up. You were wearing eyeliner and mascara but underneath he could tell that your eyes were still just a little swollen from crying.
You had your glasses on, something you didn’t usually wear. You wore a casual outfit, nothing too fancy, a white button-down, blue trousers and boots. Your tattoos were slightly visible as you had your sleeves rolled up. As soon as you noticed, you rolled them down. He knew that you were still conscious about showing your tattoos in the workplace.
“H-hi, noona.” He smiled at you. “She doesn’t really care to be nice, does she?”
“I guess not, huh?” You chuckled. Jeongin’s heart fluttered at that. “Are you okay? You seemed kinda flushed yesterday. And today, too. Is JYP working you too hard? I’ll talk to him.” You raised your fists as if you were punching someone. He snickered at that.
“I’m fine, noona. I promise.” He answered, evading the comment about him being flushed. “We were actually looking for you.” You rolled your eyes at that.
“Oh no. Minho freaking told you, didn’t he?” You started, “I swear, he just doesn’t let me suffer in peace. I don’t want you to worry. Plus, I spoke to Jeongyeon and she told me she’d get me a room at hers since Nayeon is visiting her family this week.”
“Noona, respectfully, I don’t think Felix’ll take no for an answer. He was very adamant.”
“What about you? Can’t you be my advocate, then?” You batted your lashes at him jokingly. He looked everywhere except your eyes.
“Sorry. I won’t take no either.” He shrugged. “So, which pastry?” You looked over at the display and pointed to a strawberry donut as you turned around to grab a table. Jeongin didn’t catch the way you smiled at that. He texted Felix and Seungmin.
When his order was ready, he joined you at the table. You were frowning at them jokingly.
“Okay, so everything is settled already.” Felix updated Jeongin. “Changbin hyung is taking Y/N-nnie to her apartment tonight and then, dropping her off at ours.”
“Is Minho really okay with this?” You asked as you took your coffee from Jeongin’s hands, your fingers brushed against his and he froze but quickly gained his composure and pulled his chair out.
“C’mon, old man junior would rather die than let you stay anywhere else.” Seungmin answered. “If Minho hyung gets tired of you, we can throw him out. He can stay with Jisung.”
“And you’re okay with throwing Min out for me?” You asked while looking at Jeongin and Felix. Min, that’s how you referred to him that night. You had never used nicknames when talking about Minho before, at least not with them.
“Yeah, of course, noona. It’d be a relief.” Jeongin joked. You chuckled.
“Okay. Color me convinced. I’d love to see you guys ganging up on Minho for me.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
“I’m guessing they’ll give you a key or, like, the passcode or something?” Changbin said. “Y/N, you have to ask for a way in!” You shushed him. He was carrying three suitcases full of your clothing and other important items.
“Okay, okay. I’m sure we’ll work something out.” You chuckled. “Thanks, Bin. I owe you one.”
“Please. You owe me more than one.” He scoffed. “I introduced you to Minho, remember?” You did; of course you did. Was it possible to forget seeing Minho’s stupid smirk for the first time? Being absolutely breathtaken by him? His sultry eyes following you as you sat down next to Changbin. Changbin’s arm around your shoulders, your face blushing as you felt Minho’s stare. “The fact that he had the audacity to flirt with you while thinking that we were dating.”
“Hey! He openly asked if you were willing to share me. I think that’s pretty noble of him.” Changbin scoffed at that. You and Changbin met while taking a production class in university. He only admitted this to you once, but he thought you were one of the most genuinely talented people he’d ever met; comparable only to Jisung. That was what he told JYP when he was looking to hire a new producer.
“Please. I would never date you. You’re too lazy and too morally ambiguous. My jutdwae could never.” Minho opened the door.
“Okay, then. Enough slandering my new guest.” Minho said, as he took your bag off your shoulder.
You and Minho met at a company party. Well, the afterparty at the 3RACHA/Hyunjin dorm. Changbin dragged you there, as you had been working at their company for some odd months but still hadn’t met any of his members. Changbin knew you were shy, so he did all the talking for you at first. He held you close to himself, made you drinks and included you in conversations, until Jisung asked him for help. Then, Minho swept you off your feet. You weren’t sure what initially made you attracted to Minho: his face? His body? His confidence? The sheer arrogance which he carried himself with?
Minho’s first impression hadn’t exactly been a reflection of the Minho that you had learned to love. He had been cocky and flirty and annoying in your eyes. Your Minho is sweet and funny, caring and a little hot-headed and smart but silly; the same arrogant Minho with so many other layers. He never left your side after that party.
You remembered exactly when you crossed the friendship threshold. Once he had cleared up that you and Changbin weren’t dating, he got to know you first. Physically, you were everything that he loved. He couldn’t believe that someone as mesmerizing as you existed outside of his imagination, that’s what he told Changbin; and Changbin told you later. He always said that your sense of humor and undeniable charm sealed it for him.
You were drinking wine at your apartment. Minho had been anticipating this for a while. He looked at you. Then your lips were on his and he woke up in your bed in the morning. And then, you woke up in his the next day. Soon after, Minho asked you to be his girlfriend, but you felt unworthy of it. Minho was such a beautiful human being, and you felt that you weren’t comparable. Your insecurity wouldn’t let you fathom another answer than “I’m sorry”.
As a result, you agreed to not see each other for a while. You arrived at his room, sobbing, two days later. You agreed to keep what you had, no labels. You don’t know why you had agreed to that instead. Why had that been easier than saying yes? Was it really less hurtful to him as you thought it would? None of you saw other people without agreeing to first, either. You never actually talked about your relationship status; falling into conformity in each other’s arms most night was enough.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin visibly shuddered when he heard you and Changbin outside the front door. He had been on call with Jiah, listening to her talk about her day.
“Um, Jiah. I’m sorry to cut you off but I have to go. One of my housemates needs my help.”
Technically not a lie.
“Okay, yeah. I’ll see you tomorrow, then, right?” Jiah’s voice rang through the phone, but Jeongin was preoccupied with your figure walking down the hall already.
“Yeah. I’ll be there after work.” He answered. “Good night.” And hung up. Meadow was sleeping on his bed, so he knew that you’d be there in no time.
“How is my daughter doing?” He froze upon hearing your voice from his door. Meadow perked up. “I’m sorry for this, Innie.” You sat on the bed. His bed. Meadow jumped on your lap. You laid down. On his bed. Meadow laid down on top of you, cuddling to your face. Jeongin couldn’t get the outline of your breasts out of his head.
“Y/N-ah!” Changbin’s voice rang, followed by a sneeze. “I can’t hang here or I’ll sneeze my life away. You’re welcome. BYE.”
“Bye, Binnie. Thank you! I love you!” You shouted back. I love you? Jeongin had never heard you tell anyone that, not even Minho or Felix or Hyunjin and especially not him or Seungmin.
“Oh, Fuck you!” Changbin answered with a laugh. “I love you Y/N-ah, I love you too, ayen-ah.” Jeongin scoffed as he heard his name. They heard the front door close.
“She missed you.” Jeongin barely mustered the courage to say that, especially when you were on his bed.
“I missed her too. More, probably.” You answered. “It’s crazy how one day you don’t have a care in the world and the next you have a little interdependent feline friend.” You sat up and Jeongin was staring at you. “Sorry, Innie. I know you don’t like having people in your room.”
“I think Meadow kind of changed that in me.” He said. “I don’t mind having you here, noona. Just as long as you’re not too annoying, please. I need my peace.”
“Noted.” You said whilst getting up. “I’ll go unpack now. Goodnight, ayen-ah.” You teased, taking Meadow into your arms and leving the room, and his door remained open that night.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
You kept thinking about that night too; even as you laid down in Minho’s bed, something you were used to by then. You swore that you saw someone at the door, watching you and Minho. So far none of the members were acting differently towards you. It could’ve just been your overly active imagination or Meadow lurking. Minho entered the room with a glass of water for you.
“Here jagi,” he placed the glass in your hand, “for your vitamins and the birth control.”
“Thanks, Min.” You said and searched for your pill organizer on the nightstand. You weren’t too fond of taking birth control, but it was easier than being perpetually anxious about pregnancy scares.
“Thank you for staying here.” He said as he laid down next to you. “I want you to feel comfortable with us. I’m sorry if I was too intense last night.”
“Nah, don’t worry. I thought about it all day today.” You reassured. “If our roles were reversed, I would’ve bothered you until you agreed to stay with me. I just didn’t want to bother the kids. But they said they would gang up on you if you said you wanted me out.” Minho chuckled at that.
“Hah! They know they can’t take me.” There was a pause. “Okay, maybe Changbin or Chan hyung, but they don’t live here, do they?” He smirked and pulled you closer to him. “It’s been a tough few days for you. Let’s try to sleep.”
You cuddled up to him, and the night fell calmly.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin couldn’t sleep again. He couldn’t stop thinking about you in his bed. How you would feel pressed up to him. How sex would feel like with you. You, who were equally as passionate as you were talented. Would you be gentle with him? Would you be rough like you were with Minho? Jeongin wasn’t very experienced. He’d only had sex a handful of times before, but when he did, it was never a one night stand or just a fling. He liked having a deeper connection with someone before getting to that stage, he felt like he had one with you.
Maybe that’s what was wrong with his brain; he saw you naked and thought back at your relationship, established that you had a connection and then he wanted to fuck you. He hadn’t even had sex with Jiah yet. Maybe he needed to get that off his chest and he’d stop thinking about you.
Jeongin sighed and got up, walking to the kitchen. He saw the light on and supposed it was Felix and the repercussions of his habit of playing League of Legends at 3am. He almost jumped when he saw you.
“Hi noona.” He said and yawned, trying to seem as unbothered as possible. He took a glass from the cabinet but dropped it due to his shaking hands. It didn’t break, as it fell unto the carpet. Jeongin thanked God for that. You rushed over to him anyways.
“Are you actually okay, Innie?” You asked. He was always a little nervous around you, he was aware of that and you were aware of that too. “Sit down. I’m making tea. Maybe that’ll help with whatever you’re going through.” He nodded and did as you told him. He didn’t talk much, you usually broke the ice with him. “So, Minho’s sleep schedule doesn’t align with mine. I think I’ll crash on the couch for the rest of the night. He goes to sleep too early, you know? And wakes up even earlier.”
“Yeah, he tends to do that.” Was all Jeongin could say.
“I have a terrible sleep schedule, though. So, I guess I’m the problem here.” You kept speaking as you served the two cups of tea. “You want some ice cream or something?” He shook his head.
“I’m on a diet right now.” He replied.
“I respect that.” You placed his cup on the table before him. He caught a glimpse of your cleavage as you leaned down and he felt his cock twitch. “But, this doesn’t really happen every day. Like, what are the odds of you and me, drinking tea at the witching hour on a random Tuesday.”
“Fine.” He said in defeat. He really was craving something to eat. He knew about your sweet tooth and wished he could be less restrictive to be able to actually enjoy it with you.
“It’s frozen yogurt anyways… so it’s kind of healthy?” You added, doubtfully. You placed a tub of mango flavored frozen yogurt and two spoons next to his cup of tea. You took the seat beside him instead of your usual seat. “I hope you don’t mind sharing what’s left.”
“It’s fine.” He took a few sips of his tea whilst you checked your phone. You always tried to fill in the gaps of silence with him and he felt the need to do it now. He scanned your face, you looked tired. Your eyes weren’t swollen like earlier, you didn’t have makeup on so he could study your expression lines and the dark circles beneath your eyes. “Are you okay, noona?”
“Hm?” You look up to him. “Oh, yeah. Don’t worry about me, Innie. I’m, like, so old and I’ve been through everything.” You were just a little younger than Minho so that made him laugh. He called Minho old, but he never saw you as old. “What? You can’t make fun of an auntie! C’mon!” He laughed a bit more. You smiled at that. “In all seriousness, I’m fine. Jeongyeon offered me a place to stay but I’d rather be here with you.” His heart fluttered at that and he was sure that he blushed, too. You grabbed a spoon and started eating the not-so-frozen yogurt. “Eat too, please. It’ll be normal yogurt by the time you finish your tea.”
“I’m glad you’re okay, noona.”
And your heart fluttered too.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin was able to finish his schedule for the day quicker than anticipated. He was running on caffeine and no sleep, after all. When he returned to his room after his conversation with you the night before, he couldn’t prevent his nonstop blushing or his ultimate feelings of guilt and embarrassment. He still couldn’t comprehend how he went from being nothing but courteous and careful about you to this whole mess of a person he had become. He hadn’t seen Minho or you that day, he was thankful for that. Nonetheless, he couldn’t stop thinking about you. Were you recording in the room next to theirs? Were you working in your office?
He decided to get a coffee for himself and before he consciously consult his thought process, he had ordered one for you too. He knew that it was unusual for him to buy things for someone if they weren’t specifically asked for. He even considered giving your highly complex coffee order to someone else. His feet carried him to you. He passed by the studio first, but you weren’t there. Then, he walked to your office. He breathed in, trying to decipher an incomprehensible conversation inside, and knocked on your door.
“Yes? Come in!” You half-shouted from the inside. He opened the door and saw you sitting at your desk, with a pen and notebook in hand. Despite having multiple computers or digital instruments to work with, you always leaned to using the rawest form of creation. Hyunjin and Jisung were sitting on the chairs next to you. You didn’t even look up to him. “You see? Once you add this phrase, that whole verse doesn’t make sense. I think it’ll be better to leave it for the bridge and have cohesion overall. But, it’s your call.” Then, you looked up to him and immediately smiled. “Oh! Hi, Jeongin. What’s up?” You looked down at his hands next.
“Ah! Um, I know you had trouble sleeping last night and, uh, I got this for you. As a gratitude, for the tea, you know…” He said and mentally face-palmed himself. He walked closer to you and placed the coffee on your desk.
“Ah, Innie. I really appreciate it but you didn’t have to. Thank you, really.” You smiled as you lifted the cup to your lips. Jeongin gulped as your lips parted. “Oh, actually, are you busy tonight?” He looked at Hyunjin and Jisung’s eyes for the first time then. He couldn’t bear to look at yours; not when he was imagining how your darling lips would look around his cock.
“Oh? Yeah. I’m hanging out with Jiah, you know, the girl I told you about.” He nervously answered.
“AH! That’s even better than what we were going to ask you!” Jisung said as he stood up. He wiggled his eyebrows at Jeongin as he wrapped his arm around him. “So, are you going to ask her to be your giiiiirrrrllllfriend?” Jisung sang the last word.
You and Hyunjin were staring at him curiously now.
“Ah, hyung, why would you-,” he cut himself off, “it’s not like that yet. We’re just getting to know each other…” You stood up and placed a hand on Jisung’s shoulder.
“C’mon, Jisung, concentrate. I have other things to do than just give you advice that you won’t take! Let’s just keep going.” You said, lifting your hand off his shoulder. “Thank you so much, Innie. I’d love to have you here any time except for now because Jisung can’t concentrate if there’s more than two people here.” You glared at Jisung as Hyunjin chuckled.
“HEY! I’m more than capable of being serious when..” Jisung started but Jeongin cut him off.
“Oh, yeah. I, sadly, do know Jisung can be like that.” He said and smiled. “Bye, noona. Good luck!”
“HEY! Why are you talking to your hyung like that! Yan-” Jisung started but Jeongin made his exit before he could continue, a satisfied grin on his face due to his annoyance of Jisung. You walked out of the office.
“Hey, Innie! Are you leaving just right now?” You asked as he walked away.
“Yeah. Do you need a ride?” He predicted, you nodded.
“Yeah, I just need 5 minutes with Jisung and Hyunjin and I’ll be out. I can ask Binnie if you’re in a rush. It’s just that Minho isn’t here today and I-” You replied, he held up one hand to stop you from apologizing.
“Don’t worry, I can wait.”
“Thank you so much, Innie. You’re really saving me these days.”
Jeongin texted Jiah that he’d arrive a few minutes later than expected. He planned on stopping at the dorm to freshen up, anyways. He pondered how he would handle the situation with Jiah, not being sure that his feelings for her were actually blossoming or not.
“Jeonginnie!” Jisung said as he walked out of your office. “Have fun at your date tonight!” He winked at Jeongin, he rolled his eyes at Jisung. You walked out with Hyunjin after Jisung left.
“So, I’ll see you tomorrow?” He asked you in his soft voice. Jeongin perked up when he heard that, suddenly interested in the conversation.
“Yeah, count me in. That sounds exciting.” You answered and smiled widely at Hyunjin.
“Sounds great. I’ll pick you up early, then. We’ll get breakfast if you want.”
“Sure, that sounds nice.” You said, he leaned forward and hugged you tightly. Jeongin stared at you as you hugged him back. Hyunjin tucked your hair behind your ear and kissed your head as he pulled away. Jeongin deadpanned. What did Hyunjin think he was doing? You’re Minho’s girlfriend! Minho would surely lash out at him if he saw that.
“See you tomorrow, princess. Bye bye, Jeonginnie!” Hyunjin said and you waved as he walked away.
You walked to his car in silence, while texting someone an apparently long message. When you got in, his stomach flipped. You looked so pretty in the passenger seat of his car. He would gladly take you to and from work everyday if he could admire the simplicity of your beauty like that: the face-framing pieces of your hair were tucked in, you had taken off your blazer, your makeup had oxidized a bit due to wear. And your smell, you smelled like rosemary, your strawberry mocha and a sweetness he couldn’t decipher.
“Sorry for the wait.” You spoke up as he started the car.
“Ah, don’t worry about that. I agreed to wait, didn’t I?”
“Yeah, but it was like 15 minutes instead of 5. I kind of felt guilty for not taking Hyunjin’s offer tonight.”
“Right, busy day tomorrow?”
“Yeah, we were going to go today… to a photography exhibit not too far from here. But, I’m so exhausted. Plus, Minho’s out all weekend camping and, y’know he invited everyone to catch up with him tomorrow. Camping isn’t really for me, though. I’m more of a homebody. Plus, don’t tell the boys, but I’m also in dire need of some peace and quiet.” You chuckled. He couldn’t help but smile at that.
“You don’t like camping?”
“I don’t, particularly. I can go, but if someone else volunteers, that’d be better. Do you like it? Are you going to meet up with Minho too?” You chuckled again.
He shook his head. It was then that Jeongin tensed up and realized this is the first time that he’s been entirely alone with you in an inescapable place. The drive wasn’t long, approximately 5 minutes left, but he underestimated the effect you were having on him.
“Is your day busy tomorrow?” You interrupted his thoughts.
“Huh?” he was deep in thought. “Oh, no. I’m going to work out and then rest.”
“Do you want to watch a movie?” You asked. “I asked Minho if I could invite Hyunjin and he said he’d think about it, but I didn’t know if you’d be okay with it? Felix and Seungmin already bailed on us to go camping.”
“Ah, yeah, I don’t mind. I actually have this horror film that I really want to watch and you know Yongbok doesn’t like them.” He replied. Why had he been the last person you asked, though? He knew that you were probably closer to Felix than him but you definitely weren’t closer to Seungmin, from his perspective.
“Great! It’s settled then.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin met Jiah at a restaurant near her apartment. He had gotten there a few minutes later than anticipated.
“Hi, sorry I’m late.” He said as he sat down. “You look great.” She really did, Jiah always looked great.
“Thank you so much, Jeongin. You do too.” She replied with a smile.
“Were you able to order ahead?”
“Yes… Food’s supposed to be here soon enough.”
“Thank you so much. I’m kind of starving.” She smiled sympathetically at him which alerted him.
“Jeongin?” She asked, after a long pause.
“Yeah?”
“I actually invited you here to talk to you about something…” The waiter arrived with the food. When he left, she continued with a sigh. “I wanted to talk about us…” Jeongin swore he felt his heart stop for a moment then. “I’ve been thinking a lot about what we have and myself, too. I-I was recently offered a job opportunity in the United States. It’ll be a great work opportunity for me but I’d have to be there for at least a year…” She took a breath. “I thought about long distance, we’ve sort of been there before, right? But, a year is such a long time. I don’t want to tie you down by forcing you to be with me and not even being in the picture…”
“Hey.” He said gently, “I’m sorry to interrupt. I’m so happy you have this opportunity. Please don’t feel sorry for me. You’ve worked so hard for this opportunity. You love your job so much. So, if you want to take it, please take it… Don’t think about me or anyone else when it comes to this.”
“No, don’t say things like that, I’m going to cry.” She sniffled. Jeongin chuckled at that.
“Oh no. You can’t cry here. They’ll charge us extra if you do.” She chuckled at that. “In all seriousness, though, I’m not getting in the way of your career goals, just like you haven’t gotten in the way with mine. I support you entirely. Plus, you don’t know where we’ll be in a year or two. Perhaps you’ll be in the US, having fun at a local bar with your new work friends because they gave you a promotion. Or maybe we’re back here, catching up about our recent endeavors.”
“Oh, Jeongin.” She said melancholically. “You’re so sweet. Thank you for understanding.”
“Of course.”
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin dropped Jiah off at her door, looked back and drove away. It was then that it hit him that he, now, didn’t have anyone to go on dates with or to rely on when he was sad or frustrated. Funnily enough, this had been the first night that he felt a more genuine connection with her. His eyes filled with tears for the first time that night. The drive to the dorm was quiet, and he was so deep in thought that not even you crossed his mind.
When he arrived, every door was closed so he sat down on the sofa and pondered about where his feelings have been during the past week, shedding a tear or two in the meantime. He cried for Jiah, and Minho, and you. But as if you were calling to him, he overheard you. At first, it was an accident.
“Min- I’m sorry to call you all of a sudden while you’re having fun.. No, it’s not that, everything’s okay here…” You softly started. “But, I’ve been having this question in my brain all day.” There was a pause. “We’re together, right? I am your girlfriend?” Jeongin knew he shouldn’t be listening to that but his feet carried him closer to Minho’s door. “It’s just that… I’ve been having these weird feelings lately, um, well, it’s been a while now and… I don’t think I’m a good girlfriend, Min…”
Jeongin felt terrible as he heard you sniffle, he wanted to hug you tightly, to kiss your tears away. He also wanted to continue listening but decided that your privacy was more important. So, he walked over to his shared bathroom and ran a bath for himself.
And he contemplated the absurdity of it all, how both you and him were having such complicated feelings about your relationships at the same time. Him, having been broken up with, and yours, for whatever reason.
He dozed off for a second, for the first time in days, he felt too tired to lie awake. He, then, dried himself off and exited the bathroom. He wanted to walk back to Minho’s door, to you, but he decided against it. He didn’t hear any crying either, so he returned to his room. That was the first night since the incident where Jeongin had a decent sleep.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
You were gone when Jeongin woke up. He couldn’t sleep in often due to his frequent morning schedules and he took the opportunity every time he could to do so. It was already past eleven and he still needed to go to the gym. He pondered if he should bother eating breakfast until he walked into the kitchen.
A yellow sticky note was stuck to the fridge door and in your writing it read:
Hi Jeonginnie. I guess it’s tomorrow by the time you read this. I ordered tteokbokki for two out of habit. There’s one for you inside.
-Y/N
Jeongin furiously blushed at that. He was well aware that when you made a double order you were just thinking about Minho. Still, you gave it to him. You could’ve eaten it later that day, but you decided to give it to him. He scanned the fridge for the bowl and heated it up. He hadn’t craved tteokbokki in a while, but he would never deny it when it came from you.
He ate the mildly spicy beef tteokbokki and kept the sticky note in his pocket. He played Animal Crossing in his room for an hour. He wasn’t used to playing games that weren’t violent, but Felix convinced him to try it out. It did help him relax these days where he’s been on edge.
He didn’t feel like going out anymore, the comfort of his bed lured him but had to force himself to do so. He spent an hour working out at the gym, an activity he usually did with Minho. He couldn’t stop thinking about Minho or Jiah, or you and Hyunjin and whatever you were doing.
After working out, he went to the grocery store and picked up different food options, in hopes of changing their menu for the following week. When he arrived to the dorm, he saw Hyunjin’s car parked in Minho’s spot. He sighed and walked up the stairs to their floor. He opened the door to see you and Hyunjin sitting on the sofa. Hyunjin’s arm was sitting on top of the sofa behind you.
Jeongin’s heart started beat faster when yours and Hyunjin’s eyes shifted to him. He stared at both of you for a second; if you had been a couple, you’d be the prettiest couple he’d seen in real life. He knew that Hyunjin was a very explicit romantic and very attentive to detail which paired well with your giving nature. Jeongin noticed some new cat-friendly flowers on a vase in a bookshelf that Meadow never jumped on.
He also noticed that you had a new Versace scarf wrapped around one of the handles of your purse. He felt a cold sweat. Could Hyunjin be any more sleazy? Taking you on a date while Minho was away, buying you gifts, putting his arm around you. Who does he think he is?
“Jeongin!” Hyunjin exclaimed as he stood up to wrap an arm around him. But, Jeongin couldn’t play along, not when he was so explicitly flirting with you, something none of them dared to do, or did they? Hyunjin dragged him to sit on the sofa between you two, his clothed thigh brushing against your bare one. “How did your date go yesterday?” Jeongin wasn’t expecting that question.
“Uh, yeah, not great.” He answered while slightly blushing.
“Wait, what happened?” You asked with a concerned expression, putting your hand on his thigh. He automatically jumped and you immediately removed your hand. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to…”
“Uh, she dumped me? I guess. She’s moving in like a month.. to the US.” You gasped.
“Oh no. I’m so sorry, Innie. I know that you liked her a lot.”
“Yeah, me too, Jeonginnie. How are you?” Hyunjin asked, a question that had plagued him for a while.
“Thanks and, um, I’m okay. It’s weird but we weren’t together for long so… I don’t know. I don’t want to talk about it.” You both nodded at his response.
“So, Hyunjin is bailing on me too.” You changed the conversation topic.
“Ah, no! You don’t get it, STAY asked me for that live. I forgot it was tonight but I can’t let them down. I’ve been really busy lately and haven’t interacted with them, you know that.” He leaned over Jeongin’s lap to take your hand. “I’ll make it up to you.” Jeongin couldn’t help but make a disgusted expression.
“I’m kidding. I don’t mind. STAY is more important than watching a movie.” You chuckled, shaking your hand off his. “You’re traumatizing Innie.”
“Sorry, Jeonginnie. This is how our dynamic works.” He fluttered his eyelashes at Jeongin. Jeongin rolled his eyes at Hyunjin. Being around Hyunjin and him making flirty remarks at Jeongin always made him nervous, even if he played it off. You made him nervous too, he was on the shier side with women in general. He avoided eye contact with you and his other hyungs’ girlfriends at first.
He worked a lot on being comfortable with you during these past years, just to not be able to look at you in the eyes anymore. Jeongin remembered the forgotten grocery bags next to him and walked over to unload them in the kitchen. He heard Hyunjin’s voice and stood in the kitchen doorway.
“I have to get going. I need to get some makeup on me before the live.”
“You look good just like this, though. I’m sure that STAY will like you this way, maybe even a little more.” You smiled at him as you stood up to walk him out. He blushed. Jeongin imagined you telling him that. “Thank you for everything, Hyunie. I had so much fun.” Jeongin’s heart fell at your use of a nickname when referring to Hyunjin.
“I’ll gladly take you out again whenever you want. Ask and you shall receive.” Hyunjin smiled sheepishly at you. His hand squeezed your waist as he leaned in and kissed your cheek, his lips lingered on you more than a friend’s would, in Jeongin’s opinion. “Bye, princess.” He looked at Jeongin. “Bye, Jeonginnie, stop being a pervert. We’re all friends here.” He gave you a quick hug and walked out the door. You turned to Jeongin’s direction and your face was a deep red color, just like his.
“Sorry about that. You know Hyunjin, he’s just teasing.” You justified while awkwardly smiling. You walked over to Minho’s room and opened to door to open his door, revealing a sleeping Meadow.
Hyunjin was less allergic to cats than Changbin, he had no problem taking his allergy pills beforehand but you didn’t want to inconvenience him if it was a shorter stay. Meadow didn’t mind being in Minho’s room, she didn’t even wake up when you opened it.
“Um, I’m going to shower.” Jeongin announced. “We can watch the movie afterwards, if you want.”
“Yeah, only if you still want to…” You looked up at him.
“Of course, noona.” He grinned. Jeongin was quick to say yes to anything you asked him to do.
₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡₊˚⊹♡
Jeongin had questioned his abilities to self-regulate before the incident, but he never felt that he could become so out of touch with them. He felt like a schoolboy around you; he blushed when your eyes met his, his heart beat faster whenever he heard your voice, he replayed scenarios of you fucking him before going to sleep. He couldn’t help but pray every time these came to mind.
His guilt was eating him up, and he felt it served him right for being so reserved all of the time. He had nobody to seriously talk to about this. Anyone he told, would probably tell Minho in a heartbeat. He tried to sigh everything out during his cold shower before having to face you.
When he left the bathroom, you had the living room set up. You had pushed both sofas against each other, into a makeshift bed of sorts. Jeongin gulped. There were snacks and blankets on the sofa, two tables next to the sofas, on top of those tables were your water bottles and some diet soda. Jeongin gulped once more.
Did you expect him to lay down next to you? If it were any other member, he’d understand, but him? Jeongin was practically allergic to skinship and everyone knew it. He had avoided any close proximity to you since he met you, not having hugged you even once in those two years.
“Ugh, Innie?” You snapped him out of his thoughts. “Are the couches good like this? This is how we always do it at the 3racha dorm, but I know you don’t like being close to anyone.” You chuckled. He smiled nervously, thinking: would it be weird to say no when everyone else is okay with it?
“Anything’s good with me, noona.” You stepped closer to him, squinting, as if you were inspecting his expression.
“C’mon, Innie. You can drop the formalities, you know? No one else calls me noona. And, I really won’t be offended if you don’t like the arrangement just because I’m older than you. Plus, it’s not even that much of an age gap anyways.”
“Okay, Y/N, better?” You nodded. “I’m fine with it, really. You’re being, like, Jisung annoying right now.” You clutched your heart in your chest.
“Ouch, okay. That hurt. I didn’t need the full hyung experience either.” You pouted.
“I’m sorry noona. I-”
“Innie, I’m totally kidding. My best friends are Bin, Minho and Jisung so I’m used to it. You don’t need to be so nervous, okay? I won’t tease you anymore, sorry about that.” He chuckled nervously. “C’mon.” You tugged at his arm.
Your makeshift bed wasn’t the best way to watch the movie but it was more comfortable than he expected. The couches weren’t big, he knew that but they were big enough to accommodate you two without having to touch each other whilst laying down. The movie was playing but he couldn’t stop staring at you every minute or so until you blankly stared at him.
“Are you still mad at me?” You asked, pausing the movie.
“W-what? I’ve never been mad at you.”
“Innie, you’ve been staring at me nonstop with this ultra concerned expression. What’s on your mind?” His heart started racing.
“Um, nothing really. I’m just not all there, you know, I just broke up with Jiah…and…”
“You want to talk about it?” He shook his head.
“Okay. I just feel like there’s something here that you don’t want to talk about. Like, um… maybe you… watching me and Minho in a compromising position that night?” FUCK.
“Fuck, noona, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to. I wanted to get Meadow her food and…and…” Jeongin felt tears welling up, his mind rushing with every self-deprecating thought he could muster up.
“No, no, baby, no. I’m not mad at you.” You reached up to him and gently took his face in your hands. “Innie, I’m sorry about you having to see that. At first, I really doubted that anyone had seen us but you’re kinda being more jittery than usual. I’m really sorry, Innie. I feel so bad.” His face felt warm in your hands, his expression was guilt-ridden and it absolutely broke your heart. You let go of his face once he looked at you.
“No, noona. I’m sorry. I didn’t know. And then, I just was so shocked. T-then Minho hyung came out and I thought he would kill me.”
“No, Innie, of course not. Minho would never, it was our fault for leaving the door open anyways…” You started. “I’m so embarrassed.” You nervously took a sip of your water, covering the crimson blush that formed on your face. “I’m sorry if I made things weird. I just couldn’t handle not knowing.”
“You’re really not mad, noona?” You shook your head.
“Are you sure that you’re not traumatized?”
“Maybe, but not in the way you’d think…” He impulsively declared, both of your eyes widening.
“So, in what way then?” You interrogated, your voice expressed both curiosity and intrigue. Jeongin swallowed.
“I couldn’t stop thinking about it… You and Minho hyung… you know… Ugh…”
“So, you really didn’t know that me and Minho slept together?” Your voice was sardonic.
“No, I did, but seeing it was… weird.”
“Did you like it kind of weird?” You asked, more directly this time, maintaining eye contact with him. He scanned your expression for a moment. He sighed.
“Fuck… yes.” Was all you needed to hear before smashing your lips onto his. His eyes closed at the second he felt you; your hands were wrapped around his neck, your eyes were closed and his heart was beating out of his chest when reality hit him. What were you doing? Wouldn’t this piss Minho off? You separated yourself from him.
“Innie? Are you going to kiss me back or did I royally misread into this?” You asked, blushing. He grinned. His hands found the small of your back and pushed you towards him again, meeting you into the kiss. You deepened the kiss, your tongue asked for entrance and he gladly allowed it. He had never felt whatever this was.
You were now straddling his lap, his arms were wrapped around you, his cock had been hard since you slipped into the couch and you could feel it. His boxers were now soaked with pre-cum but he was entirely unbothered by that. You ground yourself in his lap and Jeongin couldn’t help but let out a thirsty moan from deep within him. He separated himself from you then. As much as he wanted to enjoy this, Minho’s image kept playing in his head.
“Noona. What about Minho hyung?” You chuckled.
“Minho is my boyfriend…but we do this from time to time, if we especially like the person.” You started, catching your breath. “And, I really really like you, Innie.” That was enough for him, he stood up and held one hand for you and led you to his room. Jeongin’s self consciousness came out at that moment. His room wasn’t too messy but it wasn’t tidy either, a typical boy room with his game remotes and consoles laying out.
“Baby, stop overthinking…just enjoy this. I’ve been wanting this for a while now” you confessed. Jeongin blinked a few times, in absolute shock. “What?”
“You’ve been wanting this?”
“Of course, Innie. We can talk about it if you want.” You suggested, he nodded and returned to your lips as you straddled him once again. He pulled away and sheepishly smiled at you, tugging his shirt off.
His chest was broader than you anticipated, his muscles were well defined. You dragged a hand through his torso, stopping at the patch of hair below his belly button before you followed him suit, taking off your shirt as well. He stared at your breasts that sat comfortably in your black lace bra. Jeongin’s imagination ran wild during the past week, not expecting to actually perceive them in real time.
“Ah, so you like boobs after all.” You chuckled as your hands reached to open your bra clasp. Jeongin’s hands helped you finish removing it.
“Can I?” He asked and looked down at your breasts, in awe as you lifted them up from sagging. You nodded. His hands replaced yours, long fingers grabbing at your pebbled nipple. His mouth latched on to your other nipple and harshly tugged at it, you moaned at that and felt Jeongin smirk beneath you.
He couldn’t get enough of you. This is the connection he had always been yearning for when he slept with someone. Jeongin felt your hand wander down between you and stroke his forgotten erection. He moaned at your movements around his clothed length.
“Innie, I’m so wet for you.” You confessed, making him moan again.
“Noona, you can’t say that. I’m going to bust and I haven’t even felt you.”
“We can’t have that, then.” You said as you tilted his face upwards with your free hand, to look at you. “I kind of need you inside me now.” You moaned whilst grinding your hips into his. Jeongin swore that he could see stars. He slightly lifted you off him and leaned over to his bedside table. He neatly grabbed a condom out of a box.
“Don’t you want to feel me raw?” You asked as you tilted your head. Jeongin could feel chills down his spine.
“B-but, noona. I don’t want to get you, uh, pregnant or anything…” Nonetheless, his cock twitched at the thought.
“Oh, trust, that won’t happen. I take my birth control almost religiously.”
“And what about STIs?”
“I’m clean, Minho’s clean too.” He cringed at your obscene mention of Minho. “The company gets us tested regularly, too. But if you want to use the condom feel free to do so.” The condom was discarded on the floor as soon as you confirmed that you were clean.
“I’m sorry to ask this but can we skip foreplay? I promise that I’ll make it up to you.” He asked as he lowered his sweats. You nodded. He lowered his underwear to reveal his leaking cock. You stared at it, making him feel self conscious. His dick was beautiful, the perfect size and girth, not too long or too thick. You didn’t fail to notice the many beads of pre-cum leaking over his angry, pink head, onto the curly patch of hair at its base.
“Wow, Innie. You’re so beautiful.” You said, your eyes twinkling. He smiled shyly.
“Can I see you?” He asked, with a hand working on his cock, the other reached to your pajama pants. You helped him lower them doing, revealing your soaked, black lace underwear. He took his hand off his cock to lower those himself.
He was in awe of your beauty, a goddess in his eyes. Your plush body, your soft curves and your gorgeous cunt. Jeongin didn’t know vaginas could be that beautiful but as soon as he caught sight of yours, he knew he wanted to worship it forever. To worship you. “You’re incredible, noona.” He expressed as you laid down on his bed.
He could see your wet folds and he felt the need to taste you. Jeongin lowered his head to your cunt, the soft hair adorning it tickled his face as he experimentally licked it. You moaned at that, surprised at him going down on you, having asked earlier to skip foreplay. He kept making out with your cunt, while you shuddered at the feeling of him going down on you. He moaned at you, your sounds, your taste, the visions of you.
“Can I fuck you now, noona? Please? I’ll cum if I don’t.”
“Yes, Innie. I’m yours.” You replied, your head was thrown back. He dragged the head of his cock between your folds and gathered your juices. His cock’s head bumped your entrance making both of you moan. He slowly pushed in, moaning with every drag inside you.
“You’re too tight, noona. Is Minho not fucking you good enough?” He smirked.
“Oh, he is and even if he wasn’t, Hyunjin’s good too. I’m pretty satisfied.” You replied, he thrusted in harshly, filling you up completely.
“So, I’m not that special, huh? You’ve just been fucking everyone here?” He panted as he kept erratically thrusting inside you. You moaned ever so sweetly at his movements and Jeongin swore that he would come right then. The sounds of your bodies meeting would take him over the edge at any minute. The warmth of your cunt was incomparable to anything that he had ever experienced until that moment. He knew not to worship the mundane, but how could he not, when you exist.
“Hmmm. Maybe. But nobody except Minho has gotten me raw before.” You said in between pants. “So, I guess you are that special after all.” He moaned. He could feel your pelvis against his as he thrusted, his head was hidden in your neck. He sucked hickeys onto it, making sure Minho knew who fucked you as he left his marks.
“Noona, you’re so fucking good. You’re so … fucking…perfect.” He said in between trusts. He could feel you clenching against his cock, moaning in perfect harmony. “I want to be inside you every day.”
“You might have a bit of competition there.” You said, catching his gaze. He smirked at you.
“I don’t care.” He pulled out, making you whine at the feeling of emptiness. You caught onto him and bent over. He slid in quickly, your wetness welcoming him warmly. “You have me now. You don’t need anyone else.”
“Innie, you feel so great. I can feel you throbbing. Are you close?” He moaned at that. “You want to cum?” His thrusts became frantic and sloppy, nearly slipping out of your soaked cunt multiple times. “Honey, do you want to cum?” He moaned once again as he buried his face in the back of your neck. His legs were almost giving up, his hands grabbed your hips so harshly that you knew bruises would form on your sensitive skin.
“Yes, noona. I’ve been holding it for so long.” He moaned deliciously. “I want to cum so badly. You feel so…” He paused when you clenched around him, making him feel every warm and wet crevice of your cunt.
“You want to cum inside, Innie?” You asked and clenched around him again. He moaned once again, speeding up his thrusts.
“N-noona, I can’t… N-…” He couldn’t even finish his sentence before the feeling of your warm walls made him unload. He came in ropes and ropes of warm, thick seed inside of you. Your sweet sounds further pushing him over. His orgasm felt like a lifetime. He took a second to catch his breath. “Are you insane?” You chuckled at that.
He had never felt closer to anyone before, feeling his overstimulated cock inside your cum-flooded cunt. His cum inside you; that was a fantasy in itself.
“Hey! You’re the one who couldn’t even hold on for a second after me asking that.” You replied. “It feels good. You were really saving it up, huh?” He blushed furiously, avoiding eye contact with you.
“I didn’t even get you to finish. Let me.” He slowly pulled out with a hiss and you shifted to lay on your back. Then, he lowered himself down to your pussy, basking in the sight of his cum oozing out of you. The door swiftly opened to reveal a very intense-looking Minho. Jeongin froze for a second, quickly pulling himself back from your body.
“Okay! Honeymoon’s over.” Minho smirked. “Hi jagi. You look deliciously fucked out.” He scoffed at Jeongin’s shocked expression. “What? Weren’t you just raving about how we don’t fuck her well enough? Don’t tell me you’re all scared now?” He smirked again and sat on the bed next to you.
“You let him cum inside, really?” Minho whined and pouted. “You didn’t let me hit raw until, like, the fifth time.” Jeongin grinned at that, Minho glared at him.
“Sorry, Min. He was just too good to me. I was so desperate.” You chuckled and extended your arm to Jeongin. He, hesitantly, laid down next to your form, you cuddled up to him.
“Well, since you like him that much, I think I’ll eat him out of you.” Minho teased.
He lowered his head to your core to lick at it. You stared at up Jeongin, not missing the way he licked his lips at the sight of Minho between your legs. You moaned into Jeongin’s chest as Minho worked his expert tongue on you. You pulled him into a sloppy kiss and he couldn’t help but feel envious at how well Minho knew your body.
He had you cumming in mere minutes. Your kisses intensified as you came to your high. Your sweet moans and the way your skin felt hot against him had Jeongin leaking precum again. Minho chuckled as he gave one last kiss to your folds.
He raised his head to look at you both. Jeongin had pulled his boxers on but his bulge was visibly hard beneath them.
“I expect you to make her cum next time.” He announced. Jeongin rolled his eyes. Next time?
“I was about to when you interrupted us, hyung.” He argued. Minho chuckled as he, visibly hard too, kissed your lips. “Plus, I didn’t give you permission to satisfy your sexual needs in my room.” You giggled at that.
“I didn’t give you permission to fuck my girlfriend, did I?” Minho snickered. Jeongin blushed. “I’m satisfying her needs, anyways.”
“Stop bickering, please. This was supposed to be an enlightening experience for both of you too.” You stated as Minho stood up.
“I’ll get around to liking the dynamic soon enough.” Minho teased. “Jeonginnie just has to accept me as part of it.” Jeongin scoffed once more. “See you soon, jagi?” You nodded. He walked over to the door and winked at Jeongin before exiting, closing the door behind him.
“He’s not going to be a part of any of my dynamic.” Jeongin stated as he folded his arms. You rolled your eyes.
“Minho can be, well, Minho. But, I did see you get hard when he ate me out.”
“Noona, that wasn’t because of him, it’s you.” He whined. “I get hard when I’m around you.”
“Sure. What about the way you looked at Hyunjin today?” You chuckled, he blushed. “We’ll talk about that later. More importantly, are you okay, Innie?” He sheepishly grinned.
“Yeah. I think I’ve wanted this for longer than I admitted to.” He confessed, you smiled.
“Yeah, me too. And, I would love to do this again,” You sighed. “But, you do know that Minho will always be part of it, right?”
“Yes, noona. I know, but, I’m not giving him that satisfaction over me yet.” He replied. You giggled.
“That does make things more interesting.”
There was a short pause after that, Jeongin fumbled with his church ring and you took his hand in yours. His slender fingers caressed yours, sending shivers to your skin.
“Thank you, noona.”
“Thank you, Innie. I do mean what I said, I really really like you… a lot. I know you prefer more traditional relationships but… I’m always here if you want to try something different.” You blushed. He leaned in and pressed his lips against yours. “As long as you can accept the Minho of it all. He is my boyfriend after all.”
“I still have a lot to think about. This is really new to me so bear with me. Still, I know that I like you a bit too much right now.” He admitted. “So, not even Minho hyung can throw me off.”
“Of course, think it over for as long as you want. We can work with you and Minho afterwards.” You chuckled. The door slowly opened to reveal Minho holding two glasses of water. He walked over to you and handed one to each of you. You sat up, separating from Jeongin for the first time since you came into the room.
“So, when I fuck Y/N later, do you want to eat her creampied cunt?” He wiggled his eyebrows at Jeongin, who had a deadpan expression.
“Depends on who creampied her.” He answered. “If it was me, I’ll gladly do so.”
“Sheesh. The maknae gives his first creampie and he thinks he’s all that.” Minho teased Jeongin. “You have to work on your aftercare too.”
“Hyung!” Jeongin complained, making Minho snicker.
“I won’t interrupt again.” Minho held his arms up in surrender. He winked at you and walked out, closing the door behind him again.
“When did he even get here?” Jeongin questioned as he buried his blushing face on your shoulder.
“Actually, I have no idea.” You giggled. Your hand reached upwards to stroke his hair.
“Noona?”
“Yeah?"
“Do you actually have sex with the other members?” He asked with a hushed voice.
“Kind of?” You replied. “I’ve only had sex with Hyunjin and Minho’s been involved both times.”
“Involved? You mean, like a threesome?” He looked up at you with widened eyes.
“Yeah… I told you it was different with you.” He tried to hide his smile but his dimples gave it away.
“Then why’d you say that you fucked everyone?” He pouted.
“You seemed to like that.”
“N-no!”
Jeongin blushed. He sat up and scanned your expression. You looked flushed but content, like a weight had been lifted off your shoulders. Maybe he was just projecting onto you, but you looked almost peaceful. You were absolutely breathtaking like this, with your bare, glowy skin, your messy hair, your glossy eyes, your cocky smirk, the freckles that adorned your shoulders; entirely yourself.
You felt so homely, a comforting presence that he couldn’t feel in a physical place. Or explain in words. Incomprehensibly purposeful, was the only fathomable way to express what he felt. Like he was meant to be there with you.
“So, you’ll think it through?” You asked as your eyes met his. His hand met yours, your fingers were cool to the touch. He nodded.
“Do I have to fuck Minho?” He whined.
“Not unless you want to.” You laughed. “He’ll probably want to watch us from time to time, though, if you’re okay with that.”
“I can do that… I think?”
“Slowly but surely.”
“And… he’s really okay with this?” He asked.
“He is.” You replied as you stroked his hand with your thumb. Jeongin reached out to grab your face in his hands and placed a kiss on your lips. You melted into his touch. “We can all talk about it with him.” He nodded.
“Yeah, that’ll be good. But, I think I’ll keep you here for just a while longer. Just in case Minho takes it back.” He said as he placed a kiss on your bare shoulder. You smiled at him as he pulled you down on the bed with him. “Just for your information, I don’t mind skinship if it’s with you.” He nuzzled his face to your neck, his arms were laid on your waist and his heart beat fast in his chest.
You fell asleep in his arms not long after and he couldn’t believe that the image of you in his arms wasn’t a figment of his imagination. Even with the complex nature of your not-so-newfound appreciation for each other. Jeongin felt like everything was peaceful.
And, as the night fell, he couldn’t help but create scenarios of you in his bed.